A discourse of artificial beauty, in point of conscience between two ladies with some satyrical censures on the vulgar errors of these times.
         Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
      
       
         
           1662
        
      
       Approx. 288 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 137 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42480
         Wing G353
         ESTC R8975
         12418135
         ocm 12418135
         61772
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42480)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61772)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 277:18)
      
       
         
           
             A discourse of artificial beauty, in point of conscience between two ladies with some satyrical censures on the vulgar errors of these times.
             Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
             Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.
          
           [9], 262 p. : ill.
           
             Printed for R. Royston ...,
             London :
             1662.
          
           
             Written by John Gauden. This is a later ed. of Discourse of auxiliary beauty, which has been attributed to both Gauden and J. Taylor. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
             Marginal notes.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Beauty, Personal.
           Cosmetics -- Moral and ethical aspects.
        
      
    
     
        2005-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Νουν
               χρη
               θεασαθαι
               .
               
                 Euripid.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           OF
           Artificial
           Beauty
           ,
           In
           point
           of
           CONSCIENCE
           ,
           BETWEEN
           TWO
           LADIES
           .
           With
           some
           Satyrical
           Censures
           on
           the
           Vulgar
           Errors
           of
           these
           Times
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             R.
             Royston
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Ivy-lane
           .
           M
           DC
           LXII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           To
           the
           Ingenuous
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THIS
           Discourse
           (
           of
           which
           (
           as
           I
           am
           certainly
           informed
           )
           a
           Woman
           was
           not
           onely
           the
           chief
           occasion
           ,
           but
           (
           the
           Author
           and
           Writer
           )
           coming
           to
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           referre
           onely
           to
           some
           ornamental
           toyes
           ,
           fitter
           for
           Ladies
           Cabinets
           and
           fingers
           then
           for
           the
           rougher
           hands
           and
           severer
           eyes
           of
           this
           Martial
           Age
           ,
           I
           had
           almost
           condemned
           ,
           upon
           the
           view
           of
           the
           Title
           ,
           to
           eternal
           silence
           ;
           partly
           out
           of
           a
           Principle
           of
           Piety
           ,
           as
           loth
           to
           adde
           to
           the
           vanity
           of
           a
           very
           vain
           Age
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           out
           of
           a
           worser
           temper
           which
           I
           had
           of
           a
           long
           time
           contracted
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           many
           popular
           prejudices
           and
           sinister
           censures
           ,
           
           which
           had
           vehemently
           set
           me
           against
           all
           things
           of
           Art
           used
           by
           any
           women
           ,
           whereby
           to
           repair
           or
           advance
           the
           quickness
           of
           their
           Complexions
           ,
           or
           beauty
           of
           their
           Looks
           ,
           beyond
           that
           portion
           which
           God
           and
           Nature
           had
           given
           them
           .
           Not
           that
           I
           am
           a
           Cynical
           or
           Stoical
           enemy
           to
           that
           softer
           Sex
           ,
           (
           which
           tempers
           humane
           spirits
           and
           societies
           with
           so
           much
           sweetness
           and
           civility
           :
           )
           but
           (
           I
           confess
           )
           I
           was
           so
           perfectly
           scandalized
           against
           all
           
             Auxiliary
             Beauty
          
           (
           which
           applies
           any
           colouring
           or
           tincture
           to
           set
           off
           
             the
             Face
          
           )
           that
           I
           condemned
           this
           piece
           (
           after
           the
           mode
           of
           vulgar
           and
           precipitant
           Zeal
           )
           unread
           and
           unheard
           ,
           to
           be
           burned
           ,
           as
           Judah
           did
           Tamar
           ,
           Gen.
           38.
           24.
           concluding
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Essay
           of
           some
           wanton
           wit
           and
           idle
           pen
           ,
           which
           was
           more
           a
           parasite
           to
           Female
           fooleries
           and
           vanities
           ,
           then
           a
           lover
           of
           pristine
           gravity
           and
           sobriety
           .
        
         
           Yet
           by
           a
           principle
           of
           innate
           Justice
           which
           I
           owe
           to
           Self-preservation
           ,
           (
           making
           me
           very
           loth
           to
           be
           hanged
           without
           a
           legal
           trial
           )
           I
           was
           secretly
           ashamed
           to
           condemn
           it
           till
           I
           had
           made
           some
           examination
           of
           its
           guilt
           .
           Hence
           I
           ventured
           the
           loss
           
           of
           so
           much
           time
           as
           to
           arraign
           and
           read
           it
           .
           Which
           act
           of
           high
           Justice
           (
           before
           I
           had
           farre
           advanced
           )
           taught
           me
           ,
           to
           my
           great
           reproach
           and
           shame
           ,
           how
           unjust
           Judges
           ,
           how
           cruel
           Tyrants
           Prejudice
           and
           Custome
           are
           ,
           which
           condemn
           all
           they
           disaffect
           ,
           and
           disaffect
           before
           they
           understand
           ,
           and
           are
           loth
           to
           understand
           contrary
           to
           prepossessions
           ;
           like
           Procrustes
           ,
           either
           cropping
           or
           stretching
           all
           new
           comers
           to
           the
           stinted
           measure
           of
           their
           wonted
           fancies
           and
           opinions
           .
        
         
           But
           not
           trusting
           to
           the
           Balance
           of
           my
           own
           judgement
           (
           which
           now
           began
           by
           a
           secret
           charm
           to
           be
           strongly
           enclined
           to
           approve
           the
           whole
           Discourse
           ,
           for
           its
           manner
           Ingenuous
           ,
           and
           for
           its
           design
           Innocent
           )
           I
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Test
           of
           two
           or
           three
           severe
           Censors
           ,
           persons
           of
           Socratick
           brows
           and
           Catonian
           looks
           ,
           wholly
           bred
           up
           in
           Academical
           Shades
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           partial
           to
           the
           delights
           of
           Women
           .
           These
           having
           at
           first
           (
           as
           I
           did
           )
           with
           very
           much
           coyness
           and
           prejudice
           begun
           to
           peruse
           it
           ,
           yet
           ,
           upon
           sober
           and
           second
           views
           ,
           they
           laid
           aside
           their
           ponderous
           brows
           ,
           and
           exchanging
           their
           terrible
           frowns
           for
           unaffected
           
           smiles
           ,
           with
           joynt
           and
           liberal
           suffrages
           they
           assured
           me
           ,
           That
           never
           any
           thing
           on
           so
           slight
           a
           Subject
           was
           discoursed
           and
           written
           with
           more
           ingenuity
           and
           elegancy
           :
           That
           although
           it
           undertook
           fairly
           to
           discuss
           things
           which
           were
           but
           skin-deep
           and
           superficial
           ;
           yet
           it
           brought
           them
           so
           home
           to
           a
           profound
           and
           notable
           case
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           justly
           be
           denied
           its
           weight
           and
           place
           among
           the
           more
           serious
           Discourses
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           meritorious
           pieces
           of
           that
           Sex
           ;
           having
           that
           in
           the
           Floridness
           ,
           Candor
           ,
           and
           Acuteness
           of
           its
           disputation
           ,
           which
           might
           more
           then
           compensate
           the
           seeming
           slightness
           and
           inconsiderableness
           of
           the
           things
           disputed
           ;
           endeavouring
           by
           a
           gentler
           kind
           of
           Piety
           and
           civiler
           Sanctity
           (
           then
           were
           heretofore
           used
           in
           England
           )
           to
           reconcile
           Ladies
           Countenances
           with
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           which
           some
           either
           more
           rustick
           or
           rigid
           spirits
           have
           (
           a
           long
           time
           )
           sought
           to
           keep
           at
           most
           deadly
           fewds
           and
           implacable
           distances
           ,
           condemning
           all
           women
           (
           without
           miraculous
           help
           )
           for
           ever
           to
           lie
           under
           the
           burthen
           and
           discountenance
           of
           either
           natural
           
           or
           accidental
           defects
           ,
           not
           allowing
           them
           to
           use
           the
           least
           relief
           ,
           never
           so
           obvious
           in
           Nature
           ,
           and
           not
           less
           innocent
           then
           easie
           in
           Art.
           
        
         
           The
           justice
           or
           injustice
           of
           which
           severities
           is
           here
           so
           soberly
           and
           impartially
           considered
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           not
           only
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           noble
           Essay
           what
           great
           wits
           can
           doe
           in
           small
           matters
           ;
           but
           (
           in
           good
           earnest
           )
           I
           esteem
           it
           a
           very
           necessary
           debate
           in
           a
           case
           so
           much
           (
           they
           say
           )
           practised
           by
           many
           women
           of
           unspotted
           worth
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           yet
           so
           much
           censured
           as
           sinful
           and
           abominable
           by
           others
           of
           very
           warm
           and
           commendable
           piety
           .
        
         
           This
           Discourse
           (
           as
           an
           impartial
           glass
           )
           lets
           the
           world
           see
           what
           oppositions
           and
           what
           solutions
           may
           be
           made
           in
           point
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           
             artificial
             helps
             of
             handsomness
          
           ;
           that
           accordingly
           every
           one
           may
           practise
           ,
           either
           chearfully
           and
           discreetly
           using
           them
           as
           other
           innocent
           ornaments
           ,
           if
           hereby
           satisfied
           of
           the
           lawfulness
           ,
           or
           wholly
           forbearing
           them
           if
           they
           find
           the
           Objections
           overweigh
           the
           Answers
           .
           It
           is
           pity
           sober
           women
           should
           be
           denied
           such
           reliefs
           and
           advantages
           as
           
           God's
           indulgence
           allows
           them
           :
           And
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           they
           should
           use
           them
           (
           though
           never
           so
           privately
           and
           undiscernably
           )
           if
           God
           hath
           in
           Scripture
           or
           Nature
           and
           Conscience
           forbidden
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           great
           design
           of
           stating
           Ladies
           Consciences
           in
           a
           case
           so
           much
           concerning
           their
           Faces
           and
           Looks
           (
           which
           they
           cannot
           but
           highly
           consider
           while
           they
           see
           themselves
           ,
           or
           appear
           to
           others
           )
           some
           (
           it
           may
           be
           )
           will
           be
           pleased
           (
           as
           I
           was
           )
           at
           that
           generous
           freedom
           &
           civility
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           dare
           encounter
           and
           discuss
           so
           popular
           and
           prevalent
           an
           opinion
           as
           that
           is
           which
           (
           among
           us
           )
           denies
           all
           Subsidies
           or
           
             aids
             to
             womens
             beauties
          
           or
           complexions
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           finding
           it
           was
           none
           of
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Problems
           which
           the
           audacious
           liberty
           of
           these
           times
           hath
           ventured
           upon
           ,
           I
           conceived
           it
           might
           be
           as
           worthy
           of
           sober
           persons
           leisure
           to
           read
           it
           ,
           as
           of
           my
           pains
           to
           publish
           it
           .
           These
           three
           motives
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           Civility
           and
           Gain
           ,
           meeting
           together
           ,
           tempted
           me
           beyond
           all
           resistance
           to
           make
           it
           what
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Ingenuous
             Reader
             ,
             Yours
             to
             serve
             you
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Objections
           contained
           in
           this
           Book
           .
        
         
           
             OBject
             .
             1.
             
             
               Against
               all
               Painting
               the
               Face
               as
               unlawful
               .
            
             P.
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             2.
             
             Jezebel
             '
             
               s
               sad
               fate
               urged
               against
               all
               Painting
               the
               Face
               .
            
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             3.
             
             
               Other
               places
               of
               Scripture
               urged
               against
               Painting
               the
               Face
               .
            
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             4.
             
             
               Urged
               against
               all
               superfluous
               Ornaments
               of
               women
               ,
               and
               so
               against
               Painting
               .
            
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             5.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               against
               the
               Seventh
               Commandment
               forbidding
               all
               Adultery
               .
            
             p.
             44.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             6.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               argues
               an
               heart
               unsatisfied
               with
               God's
               works
               and
               disposings
               ,
            
             Jam.
             4.
             7.
             p.
             66.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             7.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               a
               badge
               of
               Vanity
               and
               appearance
               of
               evil
               .
            
             p.
             101.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             8.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               a
               mark
               of
               Pride
               ,
               Arrogancy
               and
               Hypocrisie
               .
            
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             9.
             
             
               The
               Fathers
               and
               modern
               Divines
               much
               against
               all
               Painting
               the
               Face
               .
            
             p.
             138.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             10.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               very
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               so
               unlawful
               .
            
             p.
             178.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             11.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               a
               thing
               of
               ill
               ▪
               report
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               to
               be
               followed
               .
            
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             
             Object
             .
             12.
             
             
               Painting
               the
               Face
               unlawful
               ,
               because
               doubtful
               at
               best
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               faith
               .
            
             p.
             228.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             13.
             
             Of
             Peter
             Martyr
             
               against
               Painting
               the
               Face
               ,
               from
               many
               Scripture
               instances
               .
            
             p.
             247.
             
          
           
             
               The
               moderate
               and
               charitable
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Dispute
               .
            
             p.
             258.
             
          
        
         
           
             Eccles.
             9.
             8.
             
          
           
             Let
             thy
             garments
             alwayes
             be
             white
             ,
             and
             let
             thy
             head
             lack
             no
             oyntment
             .
          
        
         
           
             Prov.
             31.
             30.
             
          
           
             Favour
             is
             deceitful
             ,
             and
             beauty
             is
             vain
             ;
             but
             a
             woman
             that
             feareth
             the
             Lord
             she
             shall
             be
             praised
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         A
         DISCOURSE
         OF
         
           Artificial
           Handsomness
        
         ,
         In
         point
         of
         CONSCIENCE
         ,
         between
         two
         Ladies
         .
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           I.
           Against
           all
           Painting
           the
           Face
           ,
           as
           unlawful
           .
        
         
           
             MADAM
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           not
           more
           pleased
           to
           see
           you
           look
           so
           well
           beyond
           what
           you
           were
           wont
           ,
           then
           I
           am
           jealous
           (
           to
           be
           free
           with
           you
           )
           lest
           a
           person
           so
           esteemed
           as
           you
           are
           for
           modesty
           and
           piety
           ,
           should
           use
           some
           colour
           or
           tincture
           to
           advance
           your
           Complexion
           ;
           which
           indeed
           I
           take
           to
           be
           no
           better
           then
           that
           
           odious
           and
           infamous
           way
           of
           Painting
           ,
           every
           where
           in
           all
           ages
           so
           much
           and
           so
           justly
           spoken
           against
           ,
           both
           by
           God
           and
           good
           men
           ;
           being
           a
           most
           ungodly
           practice
           ,
           though
           generally
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           now
           used
           in
           England
           (
           more
           or
           less
           )
           by
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           who
           not
           content
           with
           Natures
           stock
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           do
           (
           not
           by
           a
           fine
           ,
           but
           filthy
           ,
           art
           )
           adde
           something
           to
           the
           advantage
           ,
           as
           they
           think
           ,
           of
           their
           Complexions
           ;
           but
           I
           fear
           ,
           to
           the
           deforming
           of
           their
           Souls
           ,
           and
           defiling
           of
           their
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             I
             Do
             not
             onely
             approve
             your
             Ladiships
             friendly
             freedome
             ,
             but
             I
             take
             it
             as
             some
             degree
             of
             special
             favour
             that
             you
             speak
             your
             thoughts
             to
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             the
             secret
             censurings
             or
             back-biting
             whispers
             of
             some
             ,
             who
             (
             less
             able
             to
             confute
             what
             they
             blame
             ,
             then
             to
             justifie
             what
             they
             suspect
             )
             arraign
             before
             the
             rash
             Tribunal
             of
             their
             judgements
             every
             face
             whose
             handsomness
             they
             either
             envy
             ,
             if
             natural
             ,
             or
             grievously
             reproach
             ,
             if
             they
             think
             it
             
             hath
             any
             thing
             artificial
             beyond
             what
             themselves
             are
             wonted
             to
             or
             acquainted
             with
             ;
             who
             (
             yet
             )
             in
             other
             things
             do
             as
             much
             contend
             against
             the
             defects
             ,
             deformities
             and
             decaies
             of
             nature
             and
             age
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             by
             washings
             ,
             anointings
             and
             plasterings
             ,
             by
             many
             secret
             medicaments
             and
             close
             receits
             ,
             which
             may
             either
             fill
             and
             plump
             their
             skins
             ,
             if
             flat
             and
             wrinkled
             ,
             or
             smooth
             and
             polish
             them
             ,
             if
             rugged
             and
             chapt
             ,
             or
             clear
             and
             brighten
             them
             ,
             if
             tann'd
             and
             freckled
             :
             onely
             in
             the
             point
             of
             colour
             or
             tinctures
             added
             in
             the
             least
             kind
             or
             degree
             they
             are
             not
             more
             scrupulous
             then
             censorious
             ;
             as
             if
             every
             one
             that
             used
             these
             had
             forsaken
             
               Christ's
               banner
            
             ,
             and
             now
             fought
             under
             the
             
               Devil's
               colours
            
             .
          
           
             Your
             Nobleness
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             is
             more
             just
             and
             civil
             ,
             in
             giving
             me
             opportunity
             to
             answer
             for
             my self
             ,
             that
             either
             I
             may
             confess
             and
             forsake
             what
             you
             suspect
             ,
             if
             you
             convince
             me
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             continue
             with
             a
             good
             conscience
             to
             doe
             what
             you
             are
             jealous
             of
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             assert
             it
             to
             be
             lawful
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             deny
             what
             
             your
             Ladiship
             suspects
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             hard
             to
             prove
             it
             ;
             since
             what
             you
             fancy
             as
             additional
             ,
             is
             not
             beyond
             the
             ordinary
             proportion
             of
             what
             is
             natural
             to
             my
             age
             and
             complexion
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             looks
             (
             you
             know
             )
             of
             our
             Sex
             ,
             as
             to
             paleness
             or
             redness
             ,
             admit
             as
             many
             changes
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             by
             natural
             variations
             ;
             which
             are
             many
             times
             in
             women
             not
             more
             sudden
             ,
             then
             much
             to
             their
             injury
             or
             advantage
             :
             So
             impertinent
             must
             they
             needs
             be
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             are
             over-curious
             to
             find
             fault
             at
             Art
             there
             where
             they
             have
             no
             cause
             but
             to
             commend
             Nature
             ,
             unless
             they
             were
             made
             womens
             Confessors
             ,
             which
             I
             believe
             few
             are
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             blame
             most-what
             rashly
             ,
             and
             oft
             unjustly
             ,
             because
             they
             onely
             guess
             uncertainly
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             I
             perceive
             your
             Ladiship
             hath
             a
             great
             zeal
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             must
             interpret
             a
             commendable
             and
             Christian
             tenderness
             against
             any
             thing
             suspected
             for
             Sin
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             small
             to
             a
             gainsaying
             conscience
             ,
             whose
             eye
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             least
             
             mote
             any
             more
             then
             the
             heart
             can
             the
             least
             wound
             )
             I
             will
             deal
             so
             liberally
             with
             your
             Ladiship
             as
             to
             grant
             you
             this
             supposal
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             fix
             any
             discourse
             which
             may
             (
             as
             you
             think
             )
             batter
             down
             with
             a
             mighty
             Engine
             all
             
               auxiliary
               Beauty
            
             or
             
               additional
               Handsomness
            
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             it
             is
             not
             my
             fear
             ,
             but
             my
             request
             to
             you
             ,
             (
             of
             whose
             pious
             abilities
             the
             world
             hath
             a
             great
             and
             just
             account
             )
             that
             your
             Ladiship
             would
             let
             me
             see
             ,
             by
             rational
             and
             clear
             arguings
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             against
             it
             ,
             beyond
             those
             vulgar
             flashes
             and
             easie
             flourishes
             of
             some
             great
             sticklers
             and
             declaimers
             against
             all
             such
             female
             arts
             ;
             (
             to
             which
             I
             have
             been
             much
             wonted
             )
             who
             with
             
               shame
               and
               folly
            
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             sayes
             ,
             (
             even
             
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             Press
             )
             resolve
             of
             matters
             of
             sin
             and
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             before
             they
             consider
             or
             understand
             them
             ,
             calling
             for
             fire
             
             
               from
               Heaven
            
             upon
             all
             they
             dislike
             ,
             as
             the
             Disciples
             did
             ,
             without
             ever
             advising
             with
             Christ
             :
             which
             confidence
             hath
             made
             many
             well-meaning
             people
             
             very
             much
             startle
             at
             and
             condemn
             all
             such
             
               complexionary
               adornings
            
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             impudently
             outfaced
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             fought
             with
             an
             high
             hand
             and
             
               brazen
               forehead
            
             against
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Grace
             ,
             Humanity
             and
             Christianity
             .
             After
             this
             rate
             of
             bold
             Oratory
             many
             women
             have
             been
             more
             scared
             then
             convinced
             ,
             more
             distracted
             with
             scruples
             and
             terrours
             then
             satisfied
             with
             truth
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             many
             things
             pretended
             to
             be
             sins
             and
             violations
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             measured
             not
             by
             the
             bulk
             ,
             but
             weight
             ,
             not
             the
             noise
             ,
             but
             force
             of
             mens
             words
             :
             'T
             is
             not
             the
             cry
             ,
             but
             the
             fleece
             ,
             which
             sober
             persons
             regard
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             in
             this
             rather
             suspect
             at
             present
             my
             own
             incapacity
             ,
             then
             any
             want
             of
             solidity
             or
             charity
             in
             the
             Sermons
             and
             censures
             of
             so
             many
             as
             bitterly
             inveigh
             against
             all
             
               Artificial
               Beauty
            
             ;
             hoping
             to
             learn
             from
             your
             Ladiship
             what
             may
             ,
             upon
             just
             grounds
             ,
             make
             me
             subscribe
             to
             their
             and
             your
             severities
             in
             this
             point
             :
             Though
             ,
             I
             
             confess
             ,
             after
             some
             diligent
             search
             into
             other
             books
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             yet
             so
             remiss
             and
             charitable
             in
             my
             censure
             of
             those
             little
             artifices
             used
             by
             many
             sober
             persons
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             not
             undertake
             to
             justifie
             all
             those
             that
             use
             them
             ,
             so
             nor
             dare
             I
             condemn
             all
             who
             may
             use
             and
             doe
             the
             same
             things
             with
             farre
             different
             minds
             and
             to
             very
             distant
             ends
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBjECTION
           II.
           Jezebel's
           sad
           fate
           urged
           against
           all
           Painting
           the
           Face
           .
        
         
           TRuly
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           absolutely
           think
           (
           without
           any
           mincing
           or
           distinction
           )
           all
           colour
           or
           complexion
           added
           to
           our
           skins
           or
           faces
           ,
           beyond
           what
           is
           purely
           natural
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           sin
           ,
           as
           being
           flatly
           against
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           I
           suppose
           you
           grant
           to
           be
           the
           indispensable
           and
           unchangeable
           Rule
           of
           all
           moral
           Holiness
           ,
           from
           which
           we
           may
           not
           warp
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           upon
           any
           pretensions
           to
           advance
           our
           Honors
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Healths
           ,
           or
           Beauties
           .
        
         
         
           First
           then
           ,
           if
           your
           Ladiship
           look
           into
           2
           Kings
           9.
           30.
           you
           shall
           see
           wicked
           Jezebel
           ,
           though
           a
           Queen
           ,
           yet
           not
           tolerated
           or
           excused
           ,
           but
           foully
           branded
           and
           heavily
           punished
           ,
           for
           
             painting
             her
             eyes
          
           or
           face
           :
           for
           which
           she
           was
           afterward
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           deformed
           destiny
           ,
           justly
           devoured
           of
           dogs
           ;
           as
           the
           most
           Reverend
           Lord
           Primate
           of
           Armagh
           observes
           in
           his
           larger
           Catechism
           upon
           the
           7th
           Command
           .
        
         
           Which
           fearful
           stroke
           of
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           and
           censure
           of
           so
           Learned
           and
           Pious
           a
           person
           ,
           (
           making
           that
           her
           painting
           a
           most
           meritorious
           and
           principal
           cause
           of
           her
           so
           sad
           destiny
           )
           are
           sufficient
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           to
           scare
           the
           most
           adventurous
           woman
           from
           any
           such
           sinful
           and
           accursed
           practice
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             MAdam
             ,
             as
             I
             allow
             your
             Rule
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             
               balance
               of
               the
               Sanctuary
            
             where
             sins
             are
             to
             be
             weighed
             ;
             so
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             that
             story
             to
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             (
             as
             all
             others
             in
             this
             dispute
             )
             doth
             much
             
             referre
             :
             nor
             am
             I
             a
             stranger
             to
             that
             gloss
             or
             observation
             thence
             made
             against
             all
             painting
             or
             tincturing
             of
             the
             face
             by
             that
             most
             worthy
             Prelate
             ,
             with
             whose
             so
             quick
             and
             sharp
             a
             stroke
             I
             was
             (
             at
             first
             reading
             that
             passage
             )
             so
             startled
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             rest
             ,
             till
             I
             advised
             with
             another
             person
             of
             great
             judgement
             and
             sober
             piety
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             clear
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             that
             excellent
             Bishop
             ,
             however
             then
             he
             thought
             fit
             (
             after
             the
             wonted
             oratory
             and
             freedome
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             )
             to
             make
             a
             popular
             pass
             or
             stroke
             of
             his
             potent
             pen
             against
             what
             he
             might
             suspect
             to
             be
             then
             much
             used
             ,
             and
             abused
             too
             ,
             in
             the
             English
             world
             ;
             yet
             (
             for
             certain
             )
             he
             was
             too
             wise
             and
             judicious
             a
             Divine
             ,
             to
             fix
             that
             signal
             and
             heavy
             judgement
             of
             God
             onely
             ,
             or
             chiefly
             ,
             (
             or
             indeed
             at
             all
             )
             upon
             Jezebel's
             painting
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             after-act
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             that
             time
             or
             instant
             in
             the
             story
             ,
             comes
             at
             least
             14.
             years
             behind
             that
             dreadful
             doom
             which
             was
             by
             the
             Prophet
             Elisha
             foretold
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             Naboth's
             blood
             unjustly
             shed
             ,
             and
             his
             inheritance
             cruelly
             
             usurped
             ;
             which
             is
             1
             Kings
             21.
             23.
             
             So
             
             that
             her
             
               painting
               her
               eyes
            
             or
             face
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             place
             you
             urge
             ,
             is
             indeed
             (
             among
             other
             occasional
             circumstances
             )
             recorded
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             farre
             different
             end
             or
             use
             ,
             then
             either
             to
             lay
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             subsequent
             punishment
             ,
             or
             the
             guilt
             of
             any
             sin
             ,
             upon
             that
             act
             more
             then
             upon
             the
             other
             concomitant
             actions
             therewith
             recited
             .
          
           
             Among
             which
             this
             of
             her
             painting
             is
             indeed
             set
             down
             chiefly
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             That
             no
             advantages
             of
             outward
             Beanty
             ,
             natural
             or
             artificial
             ,
             (
             though
             set
             off
             with
             the
             curiosity
             and
             Majesty
             of
             a
             Queen
             )
             are
             sufficient
             to
             make
             any
             person
             the
             object
             of
             either
             love
             or
             pity
             ,
             where
             foul
             and
             enormous
             sins
             have
             so
             debased
             and
             deformed
             their
             Souls
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Murther
             ,
             Idolatry
             and
             Oppression
             had
             done
             Jezebel's
             ;
             for
             which
             sins
             (
             as
             is
             expresly
             said
             )
             that
             Tragedy
             befell
             her
             (
             which
             was
             foretold
             long
             before
             she
             is
             brought
             in
             so
             dressed
             and
             adorned
             .
             )
             Which
             thunderbolt
             of
             God's
             vengeance
             she
             in
             vain
             sought
             to
             disarm
             or
             avoid
             by
             using
             any
             charms
             ,
             
             attractives
             or
             lenitives
             of
             outward
             beauty
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             her
             design
             :
             which
             truly
             is
             not
             very
             probable
             ,
             at
             her
             years
             ;
             and
             toward
             Jehu
             ,
             a
             declared
             enemy
             .
             Nor
             do
             indeed
             the
             actions
             of
             Jezebel
             signify
             (
             as
             that
             gentleman
             tole
             me
             )
             any
             amorous
             intention
             whereby
             to
             allure
             Jehu
             ;
             since
             her
             words
             reproach
             him
             with
             so
             just
             and
             bitter
             a
             Sarcasme
             as
             that
             is
             ,
             
               Had
               Zimri
               peace
               who
               stew
               his
               master
               ?
            
          
           
             So
             that
             Jezebel
             at
             this
             time
             seems
             rather
             resolved
             not
             so
             much
             to
             court
             ,
             as
             to
             scorn
             ,
             Jehu
             ,
             disdaining
             to
             deprecate
             her
             ruine
             ,
             or
             owe
             her
             life
             to
             such
             an
             enemy
             :
             and
             therefore
             she
             puts
             her self
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             Majesty
             ;
             as
             shewing
             that
             height
             and
             greatness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             could
             own
             her self
             in
             the
             pomp
             and
             splendor
             of
             a
             Princess
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             she
             expected
             her
             enemy
             and
             her
             end
             ;
             that
             she
             might
             at
             least
             perish
             (
             as
             she
             thought
             )
             with
             the
             more
             reputation
             of
             a
             comely
             person
             and
             undaunted
             spirit
             ,
             which
             abhorred
             to
             humble
             and
             abase
             it self
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             fearful
             and
             squalid
             suppliants
             ,
             in
             sackcloth
             ,
             or
             to
             abate
             any
             of
             those
             accustomed
             
             ornaments
             with
             which
             she
             used
             (
             as
             a
             Queen
             )
             to
             entertain
             her self
             in
             her
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             my
             learned
             friend
             concluded
             (
             in
             my
             opinion
             very
             rationally
             )
             that
             the
             Lord
             Primate's
             inference
             
               (
               for
               which
               she
               was
               justly
               eaten
               up
               by
               dogs
               )
            
             may
             no
             more
             be
             applied
             to
             this
             particular
             of
             Jezebel's
             
               painting
               her
               eyes
            
             or
             face
             ,
             then
             to
             her
             adorning
             or
             dressing
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             or
             her
             
               looking
               out
               of
               a
               window
            
             ,
             or
             her
             speaking
             such
             words
             as
             she
             did
             to
             Jehu's
             face
             :
             all
             which
             are
             recorded
             in
             the
             same
             story
             ,
             immediately
             before
             her
             precipitate
             ruine
             .
             Which
             actions
             in
             themselves
             cannot
             be
             branded
             for
             sins
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             noted
             there
             for
             such
             ,
             further
             then
             they
             may
             be
             relatively
             considered
             as
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             end
             of
             the
             doer
             or
             speaker
             ,
             whereby
             to
             gratifie
             pride
             ,
             passion
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             wickedness
             .
             And
             in
             this
             respective
             consideration
             ,
             not
             onely
             Jezebel's
             painting
             and
             dressing
             ,
             but
             her
             very
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             her
             sleeping
             and
             clothing
             ,
             her
             native
             strength
             and
             beauty
             ,
             her
             civil
             honor
             and
             power
             might
             be
             relatively
             
             sins
             ;
             as
             the
             Scripture
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               the
               plowing
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               sin
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
             
               praying
               is
               abomination
            
             ;
             so
             his
             
               prosperity
               becomes
               a
               snare
            
             ,
             and
             his
             plenty
             a
             poison
             to
             his
             Soul
             ,
             when
             the
             good
             gifts
             and
             creatures
             of
             a
             good
             God
             are
             by
             evil
             minds
             perverted
             to
             be
             weapons
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             instruments
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             those
             lusts
             ,
             whose
             inordinateness
             ,
             
             and
             not
             their
             desire
             ,
             
               fights
               against
            
             God
             and
             
               the
               Soul.
            
             
          
           
             So
             then
             your
             Ladiship
             cannot
             be
             so
             blind
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             that
             the
             bare
             historical
             narration
             of
             Jezebel's
             painting
             her
             eyes
             ,
             among
             other
             actions
             ,
             (
             which
             you
             confess
             to
             be
             innocent
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             whereof
             you
             make
             no
             scruple
             )
             if
             it
             did
             referre
             to
             any
             wanton
             design
             (
             which
             is
             very
             unlikely
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             a
             Queen
             whose
             proud
             and
             violent
             spirit
             might
             (
             now
             )
             justly
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             other
             passions
             and
             transports
             then
             those
             of
             Lust
             ,
             )
             yet
             it
             doth
             no
             way
             argue
             or
             import
             the
             use
             of
             that
             or
             other
             things
             therewith
             mentioned
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             any
             sins
             to
             all
             that
             then
             did
             ,
             or
             after
             should
             ,
             use
             the
             like
             
             applications
             ,
             words
             or
             actions
             ,
             out
             of
             far
             different
             minds
             ,
             and
             to
             far
             different
             ends
             ;
             which
             are
             beyond
             all
             dispute
             the
             proper
             grounds
             and
             rules
             of
             all
             moral
             denominations
             as
             to
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             in
             those
             mediate
             actions
             ,
             agents
             and
             instruments
             ,
             whose
             freedome
             in
             nature
             falls
             not
             under
             any
             special
             restraint
             of
             God's
             command
             ,
             forbidding
             them
             by
             any
             positive
             Law
             :
             (
             as
             he
             did
             many
             things
             in
             point
             of
             food
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             fashions
             ,
             and
             other
             civil
             actions
             among
             the
             Jews
             .
             )
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             gross
             mistake
             in
             Architecture
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             every
             small
             stud
             bears
             the
             main
             stress
             and
             burthen
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             which
             lies
             (
             indeed
             )
             upon
             the
             principal
             timbers
             :
             And
             it
             is
             an
             horrible
             wresting
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             to
             make
             every
             recited
             circumstance
             in
             any
             place
             to
             bear
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             story
             and
             event
             .
          
           
             You
             cannot
             think
             that
             Dives
             went
             
             to
             hell
             onely
             because
             he
             was
             
               a
               rich
               man
               clothed
               in
               purple
               and
               fine
               linen
               ,
            
             and
             
               faring
               deliciously
            
             or
             
               sumptuously
               every
               day
            
             ;
             all
             which
             things
             many
             persons
             
             of
             as
             good
             as
             great
             quality
             ,
             of
             no
             less
             vertue
             and
             piety
             then
             honour
             and
             estate
             ,
             daily
             enjoy
             without
             any
             blame
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             Lazarus
             his
             poverty
             and
             dunghil
             ,
             or
             his
             sores
             and
             the
             charitable
             tongues
             of
             the
             dogs
             ,
             that
             brought
             him
             to
             heaven
             .
             The
             luxury
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             uncharitableness
             of
             the
             one
             ;
             the
             patience
             ,
             humility
             ,
             and
             sanctity
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             made
             that
             grand
             discrimination
             of
             their
             fates
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             your
             Ladiship
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             beheading
             of
             
               John
               Baptist
            
             is
             any
             
             valid
             argument
             (
             however
             it
             be
             popularly
             used
             by
             some
             )
             against
             all
             Dancing
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             absolutely
             evil
             and
             unlawful
             in
             it self
             ;
             not
             onely
             mixt
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             but
             alone
             and
             single
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Herodias
             was
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             (
             there
             )
             to
             have
             danced
             ,
             not
             with
             ,
             but
             
               before
               Herod
            
             and
             the
             company
             ,
             (
             which
             yet
             I
             know
             your
             Ladiship
             and
             other
             sober
             persons
             ,
             not
             onely
             use
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             approve
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             breeding
             and
             behaviour
             of
             their
             children
             .
             )
             That
             sad
             event
             (
             which
             is
             odiously
             ,
             but
             fallaciously
             ,
             laid
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Dancing
             )
             was
             the
             proper
             
             effect
             not
             of
             the
             orderly
             motions
             of
             Herodias
             her
             feet
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             inordinate
             strokes
             of
             her
             affections
             ;
             her
             wanton
             pride
             and
             impious
             despite
             against
             not
             so
             much
             the
             person
             as
             the
             doctrine
             of
             that
             holy
             man
             ,
             who
             never
             reproved
             (
             that
             we
             read
             )
             hers
             or
             others
             Dancing
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             the
             civil
             custome
             of
             the
             Countrey
             or
             Court
             )
             but
             her
             adulterous
             compliances
             with
             Herod's
             lust
             :
             John
             was
             not
             a
             stumbling-block
             to
             her
             feet
             ,
             but
             an
             eye-sore
             to
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             corrosive
             to
             her
             ears
             ,
             by
             his
             chast
             monitions
             and
             holy
             severities
             .
          
           
             So
             Herod's
             sudden
             crumbling
             into
             
             worms
             ,
             may
             be
             justly
             urged
             against
             the
             pride
             and
             arrogance
             of
             any
             mortal
             in
             God's
             sight
             :
             but
             it
             is
             misapplied
             against
             the
             purple
             ,
             Thrones
             and
             orations
             of
             Princes
             .
             In
             like
             sort
             I
             believe
             Jezebel's
             painting
             ,
             and
             otherwaies
             dressing
             or
             adorning
             her self
             ,
             set
             down
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             more
             prejudice
             in
             point
             of
             sin
             ,
             against
             a
             sober
             ,
             modest
             and
             ingenuous
             use
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             then
             Leah's
             bargaining
             with
             Rachel
             for
             her
             sons
             
             mandrakes
             was
             any
             charm
             or
             cause
             of
             
             her
             conceiving
             that
             night
             with
             childe
             by
             her
             hired
             husband
             .
          
           
             If
             all
             that
             Jezebel
             ,
             or
             other
             notorious
             sinners
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             did
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             accomplish
             any
             evil
             design
             ,
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             branded
             and
             avoided
             as
             a
             sin
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             call
             a
             solemn
             assembly
             or
             keep
             a
             fast
             ,
             because
             Jezebel
             did
             both
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             palliate
             
             with
             shews
             of
             Justice
             and
             prefacings
             of
             Religion
             her
             detestable
             murther
             and
             dis-inherison
             of
             Naboth
             .
             Nor
             may
             we
             use
             fair
             words
             and
             affable
             gestures
             ,
             because
             Absalom's
             ambition
             did
             
             abuse
             those
             popular
             arts
             .
             We
             must
             not
             kiss
             or
             embrace
             a
             friend
             ,
             because
             Joab
             did
             so
             when
             he
             basely
             kill'd
             both
             Abner
             and
             Amasa
             ;
             as
             also
             Judas
             did
             when
             he
             betrayed
             Christ
             :
             nay
             staves
             ,
             and
             lanthorns
             ,
             and
             torches
             must
             not
             be
             
             used
             ,
             because
             they
             sometime
             waited
             upon
             that
             ingrateful
             Traitor
             .
             We
             may
             not
             weep
             ,
             because
             Ismael's
             treachery
             did
             
             so
             when
             he
             intended
             to
             slay
             Gedaliah
             .
             In
             all
             which
             cases
             the
             designs
             were
             apparently
             wicked
             and
             base
             ;
             yet
             are
             not
             all
             those
             concomitant
             actions
             such
             ,
             
             much
             less
             these
             here
             recorded
             of
             Jezebel
             :
             whose
             aim
             (
             certainly
             )
             was
             not
             any
             allurement
             ,
             but
             a
             defiance
             and
             affront
             to
             Jehu
             ,
             shewing
             how
             little
             she
             was
             terrified
             by
             his
             presence
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             success
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             appeared
             neither
             dejected
             nor
             deformed
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             those
             squalid
             suppliants
             ,
             who
             poorly
             and
             pitifully
             stoop
             below
             themselves
             to
             beg
             their
             lives
             ;
             which
             she
             scorned
             to
             doe
             ,
             by
             any
             the
             least
             diminution
             or
             abatement
             of
             her
             wonted
             grandeur
             ,
             glory
             ,
             or
             splendour
             .
             As
             the
             mentioned
             circumstances
             receive
             no
             credit
             or
             honour
             by
             Jezebel's
             name
             ,
             so
             nor
             any
             disparagement
             ,
             since
             different
             minds
             make
             the
             difference
             of
             manners
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             strange
             for
             the
             wicked
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             things
             that
             worthy
             persons
             doe
             to
             diverse
             ends
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           III.
           Other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           urged
           against
           painting
           the
           Face
           .
        
         
           BUT
           
             Painting
             the
             face
          
           (
           good
           Madam
           )
           is
           mentioned
           in
           two
           other
           
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           the
           practice
           of
           lewd
           and
           wicked
           women
           ,
           and
           justly
           falling
           not
           onely
           under
           the
           reproach
           of
           the
           Prophet
           and
           all
           holy
           men
           ,
           but
           under
           God's
           dislike
           and
           displeasure
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           abhorres
           to
           see
           the
           deformities
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           our
           looks
           and
           outsides
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           altered
           by
           any
           art
           from
           what
           God
           and
           nature
           have
           made
           them
           ,
           whose
           works
           must
           needs
           be
           best
           ,
           and
           beyond
           mans
           amendment
           .
           You
           see
           Ezek.
           23.
           40.
           how
           with
           
           a
           sacred
           taunt
           and
           irony
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           reproves
           the
           Jewish
           Church
           in
           her
           lewdness
           and
           Apostasie
           :
           
             Lo
             ,
             they
             come
             for
             whom
             thou
             didst
             wash
             thy self
             ,
             paintedst
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             and
             deckedst
             thy self
             with
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             satest
             in
             a
             stately
             bed
             ,
             with
             a
             table
             prepared
             before
             it
             .
          
           So
           Jer.
           4.
           30.
           
           
             Though
             thou
             clothest
             thy self
          
           
           
             with
             crimson
             ,
             and
             deckest
             thy self
             with
             ornaments
             of
             gold
             ,
             though
             thou
             rentest
             thine
             eyes
          
           (
           or
           
             face
             )
             with
             painting
             ;
             in
             vain
             shalt
             thou
             make
             thy self
             fair
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           By
           which
           expressions
           ,
           alluding
           to
           the
           customes
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           the
           Lord
           seems
           extremely
           to
           blame
           and
           abhorre
           
           those
           practices
           there
           mentioned
           ,
           among
           which
           that
           of
           painting
           is
           expressed
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             IF
             these
             places
             be
             all
             the
             strength
             your
             Ladiship
             can
             produce
             from
             Scripture
             against
             any
             colouring
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             or
             helping
             of
             the
             complexion
             ,
             because
             this
             ,
             as
             other
             usual
             waies
             of
             comely
             ,
             curious
             or
             stately
             adornings
             ,
             are
             there
             mentioned
             as
             the
             practices
             of
             wanton
             &
             imperious
             women
             ;
             yet
             your
             Ladiship
             will
             not
             hence
             conclude
             ,
             That
             onely
             such
             women
             did
             then
             use
             those
             things
             ,
             who
             are
             alwaies
             so
             cunning
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             render
             themselves
             notorious
             by
             any
             such
             outward
             differences
             from
             grave
             and
             sober
             women
             (
             as
             they
             say
             the
             common
             curtisans
             of
             Rome
             are
             commanded
             to
             doe
             ,
             for
             distinction
             sake
             :
             )
             but
             rather
             you
             must
             conclude
             ,
             That
             wanton
             women
             did
             cast
             themselves
             into
             the
             same
             outward
             mould
             or
             civil
             garb
             and
             fashion
             wherein
             persons
             of
             honour
             and
             good
             repute
             appeared
             ,
             not
             with
             more
             beauty
             ,
             state
             or
             comeliness
             ,
             then
             with
             chastity
             ,
             gravity
             and
             vertue
             .
             
             For
             sin
             is
             generally
             so
             apishly
             crafty
             ,
             as
             to
             hide
             it self
             under
             the
             colours
             and
             masks
             of
             goodness
             and
             honesty
             ;
             as
             well
             knowing
             that
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             deformed
             ,
             but
             very
             fulsome
             ,
             if
             it
             appear
             impudently
             like
             it self
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             if
             your
             Ladiship
             thinks
             the
             sharp
             style
             of
             that
             place
             strikes
             so
             severely
             against
             all
             painting
             and
             complexioning
             as
             a
             sin
             ,
             why
             may
             you
             not
             also
             by
             the
             same
             severity
             destroy
             and
             disallow
             all
             other
             things
             there
             expressed
             in
             that
             same
             tone
             and
             tenour
             ?
             as
             dressing
             and
             decking
             your self
             with
             any
             costly
             and
             comely
             ornaments
             ,
             all
             
               sweet
               perfumes
            
             ,
             all
             
               sitting
               on
               rich
               and
               stately
               beds
               ,
               with
               tables
               before
               them
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             From
             all
             which
             I
             do
             not
             find
             your
             Ladiship
             or
             others
             do
             abstain
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             your
             persons
             or
             your
             houses
             ;
             who
             yet
             with
             great
             eagerness
             single
             out
             and
             hunt
             to
             death
             that
             one
             particular
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             
               painting
               the
               face
            
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             no
             worser
             marks
             on
             it
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             herd
             or
             company
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             content
             to
             spare
             and
             preserve
             for
             your
             use
             .
          
           
           
             But
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             it
             is
             unworthy
             of
             your
             candour
             and
             discretion
             thus
             to
             rack
             and
             disjoint
             Scriptures
             ,
             whose
             sense
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             broken
             parts
             and
             severed
             or
             distracted
             limbs
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             juncture
             and
             intireness
             of
             the
             whole
             discourse
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             scope
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             either
             to
             condemn
             or
             commend
             every
             particular
             mentioned
             in
             the
             procedure
             of
             any
             place
             ,
             where
             yet
             the
             main
             design
             is
             to
             commend
             or
             condemn
             something
             there
             eminently
             proposed
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             .
          
           
             We
             read
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             commending
             the
             providence
             and
             self-preservation
             
             of
             
               the
               unjust
               steward
            
             ;
             but
             not
             his
             falsity
             and
             injustice
             :
             which
             yet
             is
             there
             brought
             in
             as
             the
             fraudulent
             method
             of
             this
             worldly
             wisdome
             and
             forecast
             .
             So
             Jacob
             by
             his
             mothers
             
             craft
             and
             imposture
             obtained
             the
             blessing
             from
             his
             cheated
             and
             aged
             father
             beyond
             any
             revocation
             ;
             yet
             the
             sinister
             arts
             there
             used
             are
             not
             to
             be
             imitated
             or
             approved
             ,
             however
             the
             desire
             
             of
             a
             paternal
             blessing
             (
             which
             was
             then
             solemn
             and
             Sacramental
             )
             might
             be
             as
             commendable
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             undervaluing
             of
             it
             was
             a
             profane
             temper
             in
             Esau
             .
             If
             commendable
             ends
             do
             not
             justifie
             
             evil
             means
             in
             any
             ,
             no
             more
             may
             evil
             ends
             in
             some
             blemish
             the
             use
             of
             lawful
             and
             permitted
             things
             in
             others
             ,
             who
             apply
             them
             to
             sober
             and
             good
             ends
             .
          
           
             These
             places
             are
             very
             general
             and
             loose
             arguments
             to
             condemn
             all
             ingenuous
             arts
             and
             helps
             of
             handsomness
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             face
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             adorning
             of
             civil
             state
             &
             Majesty
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             any
             way
             amount
             to
             so
             much
             as
             a
             positive
             Law
             ,
             either
             Ceremonial
             or
             Political
             ,
             such
             as
             those
             were
             against
             
               linsi-woolsie
               garments
            
             ,
             
             
               sowing
               with
               diverse
               seeds
               ,
               abstaining
               from
               swines
               flesh
               ,
            
             and
             other
             beasts
             ,
             birds
             ,
             or
             fishes
             ,
             which
             yet
             in
             their
             nature
             are
             not
             unclean
             or
             unlawful
             .
             
          
           
             How
             much
             less
             can
             your
             Ladiship
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             Chymistry
             of
             your
             wits
             ,
             extract
             from
             these
             places
             any
             drop
             
             or
             quintessence
             of
             a
             moral
             command
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             ever
             binding
             to
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             from
             sin
             ?
          
           
             Truly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             believe
             that
             the
             most
             holy
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             been
             wanting
             to
             reveal
             his
             whole
             will
             to
             his
             Church
             in
             his
             written
             Word
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             is
             necessary
             for
             faith
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             who
             even
             in
             very
             small
             matters
             gave
             an
             express
             law
             to
             the
             Jews
             in
             things
             less
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             use
             or
             significancy
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             ,
             the
             
               not
               cutting
               the
               corners
               of
            
             
             
               their
               heads
               and
               beards
            
             ,
             the
             
               not
               seething
               a
               kid
               in
               its
               mothers
               milk
               ,
            
             the
             
               not
               cutting
            
             
             
               down
               fruit-trees
               in
               a
               siege
            
             ,
             the
             not
             
             
               taking
               the
               old
               bird
               with
               the
               young
               ,
               she
               not
               leaving
               their
               excrements
               uncovered
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             I
             cannot
             (
             I
             say
             )
             but
             believe
             that
             this
             gracious
             God
             would
             either
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             New
             Testament
             have
             positively
             and
             expresly
             forbidden
             all
             such
             additionals
             to
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             helps
             to
             handsomness
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             face
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             use
             and
             nature
             of
             
             the
             things
             as
             abominable
             to
             him
             as
             Idolatry
             ,
             Theft
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Murther
             and
             Adultery
             ;
             which
             some
             men
             have
             passionately
             ,
             but
             very
             impotently
             ,
             pretended
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             his
             goodness
             would
             not
             in
             a
             case
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             high
             a
             sin
             as
             some
             clamour
             this
             to
             be
             ,
             have
             onely
             made
             such
             oblique
             and
             general
             reflexions
             upon
             it
             in
             this
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             thing
             any
             where
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             a
             general
             custome
             ,
             used
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             abused
             by
             some
             ;
             not
             perstringing
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             more
             then
             other
             things
             there
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             onely
             setting
             forth
             how
             farre
             vain
             and
             vicious
             minds
             were
             prone
             to
             abuse
             those
             things
             to
             God's
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             vertuous
             minds
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             did
             according
             to
             the
             modes
             and
             civil
             customes
             of
             the
             times
             and
             places
             use
             soberly
             ,
             without
             any
             offence
             to
             God
             or
             man.
             
          
           
             Who
             doubts
             but
             
               Queen
               Esther
            
             ,
             a
             
             devout
             and
             gracious
             woman
             ,
             might
             lawfully
             use
             ,
             as
             we
             reade
             she
             did
             ,
             all
             those
             purifications
             appointed
             her
             ?
             that
             she
             applied
             to
             her
             advantage
             all
             
             the
             attractives
             of
             sweet
             unguents
             and
             perfumes
             ,
             of
             costly
             raiment
             and
             beaitiful
             colours
             ,
             of
             rich
             and
             accurate
             dressings
             or
             lovely
             adornings
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             usual
             to
             the
             Persian
             delicacy
             ,
             softness
             and
             luxury
             ,
             hereby
             to
             win
             and
             confirm
             more
             the
             Kings
             affection
             and
             sensual
             love
             to
             her
             ?
             Her
             using
             all
             these
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             her
             sin
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             so
             far
             a
             sin
             not
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             rather
             tempted
             God
             then
             pleased
             him
             ,
             by
             neglecting
             to
             use
             those
             means
             which
             might
             (
             most
             probably
             )
             in
             ordinary
             providence
             conduce
             to
             those
             great
             and
             good
             ends
             which
             her
             holy
             ,
             chaste
             and
             charitable
             heart
             intended
             to
             God's
             glory
             and
             the
             Churches
             good
             .
          
           
             We
             reade
             Rebekah
             (
             in
             the
             primitive
             
             plainness
             and
             shepherdly
             simplicity
             of
             those
             times
             )
             accepted
             bracelets
             and
             other
             ornaments
             to
             be
             put
             on
             her
             arms
             ,
             neck
             and
             eares
             ,
             without
             any
             disparagement
             to
             her
             Virgin-modesty
             :
             so
             Solomon's
             chief
             wife
             and
             Queen
             ,
             Pharaoh's
             
             daughter
             ,
             turning
             proselyte
             ,
             is
             brought
             in
             as
             a
             type
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             espoused
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
             adorned
             with
             all
             princely
             riches
             and
             costly
             curiosities
             ,
             that
             
               the
               king
               might
               take
               pleasure
               in
               her
               beauty
               .
            
          
           
             That
             good
             and
             lawful
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             have
             been
             and
             daily
             are
             abused
             by
             evil
             minds
             to
             evil
             ends
             ,
             is
             no
             doubt
             or
             wonder
             ,
             since
             where-ever
             God
             hath
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             devil
             seeks
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             :
             and
             in
             that
             sense
             or
             aspect
             both
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             abusive
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             branded
             with
             marks
             of
             God's
             dislike
             .
             But
             this
             rather
             justifies
             and
             approves
             the
             sober
             and
             honest
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             right
             end
             of
             God's
             creation
             and
             donation
             for
             mans
             use
             .
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             bidding
             us
             
               beware
               lest
               our
               hearts
            
             
             
               be
               overcharged
               with
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Apostle
             forbidding
             us
             
               wine
               wherein
               is
               excess
            
             ,
             also
             unlawful
             dalliances
             
               in
               chambering
               and
               wantonness
            
             ;
             
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             hereby
             deny
             the
             lawful
             and
             loving
             
               sportings
               of
               Isaac
               with
            
             
             Rebekah
             ,
             or
             the
             
               rejoycings
               with
               the
               wife
               of
               ones
               youth
               ,
            
             or
             the
             moderate
             use
             of
             meats
             and
             drinks
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             festival
             mirth
             and
             satiety
             of
             wine
             ;
             which
             
             Christs
             presence
             and
             bounty
             at
             a
             wedding
             
             feast
             ,
             supplying
             ,
             by
             a
             miracle
             ,
             great
             quantities
             of
             excellent
             and
             inviting
             wines
             ,
             
               (
               after
               men
               had
               well
               drunk
               )
            
             to
             an
             holy
             superfluity
             ,
             do
             sufficiently
             vindicate
             ,
             as
             allowed
             to
             Christians
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             morose
             and
             cynical
             severity
             of
             some
             spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             Jews
             are
             indeed
             blamed
             for
             
             their
             unseasonable
             gluttony
             and
             Epicurean
             profaneness
             ,
             under
             the
             reproaches
             of
             
               joy
               and
               gladness
               ,
               slaying
               of
               oxen
               ,
               killing
               of
               sheep
               ,
               eating
               of
               flesh
               ,
               drinking
               of
               wine
               ,
               and
               singing
               to
               the
               viol
               ;
               Which
               iniquity
            
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             
               shall
               not
               be
               purged
               from
               them
               till
               they
               die
               .
            
             Yet
             were
             not
             
             these
             things
             in
             themselves
             unlawful
             ,
             but
             therefore
             evil
             because
             unseasonable
             ,
             and
             used
             by
             unsanctified
             and
             impenitent
             hearts
             ,
             then
             when
             God
             
               called
               for
               fasting
               and
               mourning
               ,
               for
               sackcloth
               and
               ashes
               :
            
             which
             outward
             forms
             and
             signs
             of
             penitence
             and
             humility
             there
             required
             ,
             are
             yet
             otherwhere
             taxed
             and
             highly
             blamed
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             but
             the
             masks
             and
             visards
             of
             hypocrisie
             ;
             as
             in
             Ahab
             and
             other
             Jews
             .
             
          
           
           
             If
             we
             should
             therefore
             think
             all
             things
             unlawful
             to
             be
             used
             because
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             are
             abused
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             a
             most
             pitiful
             piece
             of
             vulgar
             sophistry
             and
             superstitious
             fear
             )
             the
             devils
             and
             wicked
             mens
             incroachments
             would
             wholly
             abridge
             us
             of
             all
             God's
             bounty
             and
             Christian
             liberty
             .
             How
             have
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Starres
             ,
             yea
             almost
             every
             creature
             on
             which
             are
             any
             remarkable
             characters
             of
             the
             Creatours
             goodness
             and
             glory
             (
             in
             their
             beauty
             and
             usefulness
             )
             how
             (
             I
             say
             )
             have
             they
             been
             ravished
             and
             abused
             by
             Idolatry
             or
             other
             sensual
             excesses
             ?
             Yet
             must
             not
             wise
             and
             good
             men
             be
             therefore
             wholly
             divorced
             or
             estranged
             from
             them
             ;
             which
             were
             as
             fond
             and
             irrational
             a
             part
             of
             superstition
             ,
             as
             to
             forbear
             to
             eat
             beef
             and
             veal
             ,
             or
             their
             sawces
             ,
             garlick
             and
             onions
             ,
             because
             the
             Egyptians
             worshipped
             the
             Oxe
             and
             those
             herbs
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             their
             
               golden
               Calf
            
             after
             that
             example
             .
             Upon
             this
             principle
             all
             must
             abstain
             from
             marrying
             ,
             because
             some
             husbands
             and
             wives
             have
             adulterously
             profaned
             
             that
             holy
             covenant
             ,
             and
             broke
             
             the
             vow
             of
             God
             which
             was
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             We
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             reconcile
             the
             clashings
             and
             diversities
             of
             the
             Scripture
             style
             and
             expressions
             ,
             sometime
             complaining
             of
             ,
             otherwhile
             commending
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             unless
             we
             distinguish
             of
             the
             same
             things
             in
             their
             several
             uses
             and
             abuses
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             into
             their
             cross
             and
             pile
             ,
             their
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             user
             or
             abuser
             either
             lightens
             or
             darkens
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             you
             cannot
             but
             reade
             in
             Ezekiel
             
             that
             God
             (
             on
             the
             other
             side
             )
             sets
             forth
             his
             transcendent
             favour
             and
             bounty
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Jews
             under
             all
             those
             names
             and
             notions
             ,
             by
             which
             either
             a
             fond
             parent
             or
             an
             amorous
             suitor
             are
             wonted
             to
             express
             their
             loves
             to
             any
             daughter
             ,
             or
             spouse
             and
             mistress
             ;
             by
             bestowing
             on
             them
             all
             the
             accomplishments
             and
             treasures
             of
             amorous
             delicacy
             ,
             as
             sweet
             
               washings
               ,
               anointings
               ,
               clothings
               with
               embroidery
               ,
               silk
               ,
               fine
               linen
               ,
               forehead
               Jewels
               ,
               ear-rings
               ,
               bracelets
               ,
               neck-lace
               ,
               crown
               ,
            
             works
             of
             
               gold
               and
               silver
            
             ,
             precious
             in
             nature
             ,
             (
             at
             least
             in
             humane
             
             esteem
             )
             and
             rare
             for
             art
             or
             workmanship
             :
             by
             all
             which
             additional
             beauties
             provision
             was
             made
             to
             hide
             deformities
             ,
             supply
             defects
             ,
             and
             set
             off
             the
             comeliness
             as
             of
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             of
             the
             Face
             also
             :
          
           
             Which
             is
             the
             chief
             Theatre
             ,
             Throne
             and
             Centre
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             outward
             array
             is
             subservient
             ;
             every
             part
             of
             the
             body
             studying
             as
             it
             were
             to
             pay
             (
             by
             adorning
             it self
             to
             its
             best
             advantage
             )
             some
             tribute
             of
             comeliness
             as
             an
             homage
             to
             the
             face
             :
             which
             is
             not
             onely
             the
             Queen
             and
             soveraign
             of
             humane
             and
             visible
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             the
             Regent
             and
             directrix
             of
             the
             whole
             bodies
             culture
             ,
             motion
             ,
             and
             welfare
             .
          
           
             In
             that
             place
             then
             of
             Ezekiel
             ,
             your
             Ladiship
             sees
             the
             rich
             Cabinet
             of
             feminine
             ornaments
             and
             
               additionals
               of
               Beauty
            
             set
             forth
             as
             the
             fruit
             of
             divine
             munificence
             ,
             and
             this
             under
             the
             Character
             or
             test
             of
             God's
             approbation
             ;
             who
             as
             he
             hath
             made
             all
             these
             things
             (
             both
             for
             their
             substance
             and
             accidents
             ,
             their
             matter
             and
             their
             forms
             ,
             their
             mass
             and
             their
             colours
             )
             good
             in
             their
             nature
             or
             
             kind
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             use
             ,
             he
             hath
             fitted
             mankind
             with
             invention
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             fancy
             ,
             skill
             ,
             curiosity
             and
             art
             ,
             many
             wayes
             to
             apply
             and
             improve
             them
             :
             which
             is
             also
             a
             good
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             peculiar
             to
             mankind
             ,
             unto
             whom
             God
             hath
             thus
             manifested
             ,
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             art
             ,
             his
             special
             love
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             inviting
             them
             by
             an
             holy
             use
             of
             his
             bounty
             to
             praise
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             children
             ,
             with
             all
             faithfulness
             and
             chearfulness
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             valley
             of
             mortality
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Churches
             continual
             infancy
             ,
             and
             a
             Christians
             momentary
             minority
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             we
             find
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             blamed
             there
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             for
             using
             and
             enjoying
             all
             these
             divine
             donations
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             renown
             of
             her
             comeliness
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             perfection
             of
             Beauty
             ;
             but
             onely
             for
             that
             self-pride
             and
             pomp
             which
             drew
             her
             to
             trust
             in
             her
             riches
             and
             comeliness
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             seek
             other
             lovers
             ,
             and
             play
             the
             harlot
             against
             God.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBjECTION
           IV.
           Urged
           against
           all
           superfluous
           ornaments
           of
           women
           ,
           and
           so
           against
           Painting
           .
        
         
           BUT
           we
           reade
           the
           same
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           of
           Isaiah
           ,
           with
           displeasure
           reckoning
           up
           those
           many
           arts
           and
           instruments
           of
           dressing
           and
           adorning
           ,
           which
           either
           ingenuity
           and
           civility
           ,
           or
           delicacy
           and
           luxury
           had
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           fashionably
           used
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           curiosity
           ,
           pride
           and
           petulancy
           of
           the
           women
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           onely
           with
           those
           additional
           ornaments
           which
           do
           not
           pretend
           to
           be
           natural
           ,
           as
           all
           paint
           and
           complexioning
           doth
           ;
           wherewith
           we
           may
           very
           well
           conclude
           God
           is
           much
           more
           displeased
           ,
           then
           he
           is
           with
           any
           of
           those
           things
           which
           were
           but
           professedly
           artificial
           additaments
           to
           nature
           ,
           and
           not
           counterfeits
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Lord
             had
             a
             greater
             displeasure
             against
             the
             use
             of
             any
             colouring
             or
             complexioning
             of
             the
             face
             or
             skin
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             that
             it
             is
             not
             expressed
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Bill
             of
             womens
             ornaments
             ,
             (
             and
             with
             some
             special
             note
             of
             dislike
             )
             when
             in
             all
             probability
             the
             women
             of
             Jerusalem
             did
             as
             much
             use
             that
             as
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             as
             more
             nearly
             contributing
             to
             their
             Beauty
             ;
             which
             appears
             by
             those
             other
             places
             you
             formerly
             alledged
             .
             So
             little
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             suppose
             it
             more
             offensive
             then
             those
             other
             things
             here
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             better
             argue
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             at
             all
             offensive
             in
             it self
             ,
             because
             not
             at
             all
             here
             expressed
             ,
             where
             you
             think
             God
             purposely
             and
             particularly
             quarrels
             with
             all
             things
             that
             were
             offensive
             in
             feminine
             curiosity
             :
             this
             of
             complexioning
             being
             therefore
             not
             mentioned
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             be
             used
             by
             many
             as
             an
             help
             of
             infirmity
             ,
             without
             any
             pride
             or
             vanity
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             not
             make
             any
             advantage
             
             of
             God's
             silence
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             but
             rather
             answer
             with
             more
             certainty
             ,
             That
             God
             in
             this
             place
             enumerates
             all
             those
             particulars
             ,
             not
             as
             absolutely
             finding
             fault
             with
             or
             forbidding
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             reproaching
             the
             ingrateful
             pride
             and
             abuse
             of
             them
             in
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             indulged
             so
             many
             superfluities
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             prevent
             any
             mistake
             ,
             first
             gives
             the
             account
             of
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             verse
             16.
             
             
               Because
               the
               daughters
               of
               Zion
               are
               haughty
               ,
               and
               walk
               with
               stretched-forth
               necks
               ,
               and
               wanton
               eyes
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             that
             is
             for
             their
             haughtiness
             and
             abusing
             of
             God's
             bounty
             in
             nature
             and
             art
             ,
             he
             threatens
             to
             punish
             them
             by
             depriving
             them
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             otherwhere
             of
             his
             
             
               corn
               ,
               wine
               ,
               flax
               ,
               and
               oil
            
             ;
             which
             the
             divine
             indulgence
             had
             afforded
             ,
             not
             to
             pamper
             wanton
             and
             proud
             minds
             to
             rebel
             against
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             serve
             either
             natural
             necessities
             ,
             or
             civil
             conveniencies
             ,
             or
             ingenuous
             delights
             ,
             or
             modest
             decencies
             ,
             or
             honorable
             state
             ,
             as
             befitted
             mankind
             in
             their
             sociable
             ,
             orderly
             
             and
             religious
             living
             ,
             to
             their
             own
             content
             ,
             to
             others
             benefit
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Creators
             glory
             .
          
           
             God
             would
             not
             have
             threatned
             to
             deprive
             those
             women
             of
             all
             those
             things
             if
             they
             had
             been
             evil
             or
             poisonous
             in
             themselves
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             had
             been
             a
             mercy
             to
             take
             them
             quite
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             punishment
             to
             have
             continued
             them
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             menace
             of
             stripping
             them
             of
             all
             those
             ornaments
             in
             order
             to
             scare
             them
             wholly
             from
             the
             use
             of
             them
             (
             which
             are
             otherwhere
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             you
             ,
             allowed
             )
             but
             to
             teach
             them
             how
             to
             prize
             and
             use
             them
             with
             more
             humility
             and
             modest
             piety
             ,
             as
             things
             appointed
             to
             farre
             better
             uses
             then
             to
             serve
             sensual
             ,
             impudent
             and
             impious
             either
             minds
             or
             ends
             .
             God
             asserts
             his
             right
             in
             all
             these
             (
             even
             so
             small
             bagatellos
             or
             toyes
             comparatively
             )
             that
             we
             may
             learn
             to
             take
             heed
             not
             to
             misapply
             these
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             the
             least
             of
             God's
             creatures
             ,
             to
             perverse
             and
             sinister
             ends
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             sober
             and
             good
             use
             may
             be
             made
             to
             God's
             glory
             as
             well
             as
             our
             own
             delight
             and
             
             content
             ,
             while
             we
             own
             him
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             bless
             him
             for
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             least
             help
             and
             ornament
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             undoubted
             Maxime
             both
             in
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             That
             the
             Devils
             or
             wicked
             Mens
             usurpation
             is
             no
             prejudice
             to
             God's
             dominion
             or
             donation
             ,
             nor
             to
             that
             right
             use
             and
             end
             of
             all
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             granted
             to
             mankind
             throughout
             the
             whole
             latitude
             and
             empire
             of
             his
             visible
             works
             .
             If
             all
             things
             are
             therefore
             vain
             ,
             sinful
             and
             unlawful
             which
             vain
             and
             wicked
             minds
             have
             or
             do
             abuse
             ,
             what
             I
             pray
             will
             there
             be
             left
             for
             sober
             and
             vertuous
             persons
             to
             use
             or
             enjoy
             ?
             They
             must
             neither
             eat
             ,
             nor
             drink
             ,
             nor
             clothe
             ,
             nor
             dress
             themselves
             to
             any
             decency
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             costliness
             ,
             or
             delight
             .
             Tamar
             an
             harlot
             will
             dress
             her self
             with
             a
             vail
             of
             modesty
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             chast
             
             Rebekah
             .
             The
             wanton
             and
             cunning
             woman
             ,
             whom
             Solomon
             describes
             so
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             decketh
             her self
             to
             all
             extern
             advantages
             ,
             applieth
             with
             all
             amorous
             civilities
             ,
             
               perfumeth
               her
               bed
            
             and
             chamber
             ,
             pretendeth
             great
             
             love
             ,
             offereth
             her
             holy
             festivities
             and
             peace-offerings
             ;
             at
             last
             wipeth
             her
             mouth
             with
             great
             demureness
             and
             sobriety
             :
             Yet
             may
             we
             not
             think
             all
             these
             actions
             are
             hereby
             made
             scandalous
             and
             unlawful
             to
             sober
             women
             ,
             to
             chast
             and
             loving
             wives
             .
             We
             may
             as
             well
             forbid
             the
             use
             of
             a
             staffe
             and
             a
             signet
             to
             honest
             men
             ,
             because
             Judah
             in
             his
             
             blind
             and
             extravagant
             desires
             pawns
             them
             as
             pledges
             of
             his
             love
             to
             a
             woman
             whom
             he
             took
             and
             used
             as
             an
             harlot
             ,
             not
             common
             ,
             but
             incestuous
             .
          
           
             Youth
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Policy
             and
             Eloquence
             might
             be
             all
             arraigned
             and
             condemned
             before
             such
             unjust
             and
             unjudicious
             Judges
             ,
             who
             would
             cry
             down
             all
             use
             of
             things
             because
             of
             some
             abuses
             ,
             which
             flow
             not
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             abused
             ,
             which
             are
             good
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             persons
             or
             minds
             abusing
             that
             native
             good
             which
             God
             diffused
             to
             every
             creature
             .
          
           
             Nabal's
             churlish
             Covetousness
             ,
             Absalom's
             beautiful
             Rebellion
             ,
             Achitophel's
             politick
             Treachery
             ,
             Joab's
             valiant
             
             Cruelty
             ,
             Jehu's
             zealous
             Ambition
             ,
             Tertullus
             his
             eloquent
             Malice
             ,
             are
             all
             carried
             upon
             the
             wings
             or
             wheels
             of
             God's
             gifts
             and
             framing
             .
             Who
             sees
             not
             that
             the
             corrupt
             hearts
             of
             men
             oft
             turn
             God's
             streams
             to
             drive
             the
             devils
             mill
             ?
             What
             Truth
             so
             glorious
             which
             hath
             not
             been
             sometime
             sullied
             &
             eclipsed
             by
             the
             smoke
             of
             the
             bottomless
             pit
             ,
             the
             prejudices
             or
             scandalous
             imputations
             of
             some
             black
             or
             foul
             mouths
             ?
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             what
             Error
             is
             so
             rotten
             and
             putrid
             which
             some
             Oratorious
             varnish
             hath
             not
             sought
             to
             colour
             over
             with
             shews
             of
             Truth
             and
             Piety
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             calm
             and
             sober
             wisdome
             to
             resolve
             all
             things
             into
             their
             rational
             and
             pure
             principles
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             is
             one
             ,
             
               That
               whatever
               is
               in
               nature
               ,
               is
               good
               in
               its
               kind
               ;
               That
               the
               goodness
               of
               all
               things
               in
               nature
               is
               reducible
               to
               a
               good
               end
               in
               Reason
               and
               Religion
               ;
               That
               no
               person
               is
               abridged
               in
               a
               right
               and
               holy
               use
               of
               things
               by
               anothers
               abuse
               of
               them
               ;
               That
               the
               just
               use
               of
               things
               may
               be
               restrained
               ,
               though
               the
               abuse
               
               cals
               for
               reformation
               ,
               and
               the
               excess
               for
               moderation
               ;
               That
               since
               God
               doth
               not
               annihilate
               what
               he
               hath
               made
               (
               as
               all
               )
               good
               in
               nature
               because
               of
               mans
               abuse
               of
               things
               ,
               no
               more
               have
               we
               any
               cause
               to
               annul
               or
               deny
               our
               sober
               use
               of
               any
               thing
               for
               others
               petulancy
               and
               abuse
               :
               What
               things
               vice
               or
               vanity
               are
               most
               prone
               to
               usurp
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               most
               sweet
               ,
               fair
               and
               inviting
               delights
               of
               life
               ,
               no
               doubt
               vertue
               and
               modesty
               may
               lawfully
               challenge
               ,
               and
               vindicate
               to
               their
               propriety
               .
            
          
           
             We
             must
             not
             pull
             out
             our
             Eyes
             ,
             because
             some
             mens
             and
             womens
             are
             ,
             as
             S.
             Peter
             sayes
             ,
             
               full
               of
               adultery
            
             ;
             not
             
             think
             Sight
             and
             Light
             unlawful
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             ,
             because
             some
             imploy
             them
             only
             to
             objects
             of
             sin
             and
             vanity
             :
             But
             we
             must
             the
             more
             cautiously
             set
             holy
             bounds
             to
             all
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             desires
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             may
             have
             their
             occasion
             and
             fewell
             from
             the
             ministry
             of
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             but
             their
             kindling
             and
             flames
             are
             from
             the
             inward
             inordinacy
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             where
             sin
             is
             (
             as
             our
             Saviour
             tels
             
             
             us
             )
             first
             conceived
             and
             brought
             forth
             ,
             before
             it
             is
             nourished
             ,
             suckled
             ,
             or
             swadled
             in
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             natural
             or
             artificial
             .
             Heal
             that
             root
             and
             fountain
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             the
             branches
             or
             streams
             flowing
             either
             from
             or
             to
             will
             soon
             be
             pure
             and
             healthful
             .
             Whatever
             God's
             indulgence
             offers
             us
             in
             art
             or
             nature
             ,
             ought
             to
             put
             us
             in
             mind
             to
             ask
             that
             grace
             of
             God
             the
             giver
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             us
             the
             right
             use
             of
             all
             his
             sensible
             gifts
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             hinder
             us
             of
             his
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             gifts
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             (
             good
             Madam
             )
             with
             all
             plainness
             ,
             freedome
             and
             integrity
             ,
             furthest
             from
             any
             thing
             of
             fallacy
             and
             sophistry
             ,
             answered
             as
             I
             could
             what
             you
             were
             pleased
             to
             urge
             from
             Scripture-instances
             ,
             which
             obviously
             mention
             painting
             or
             colouring
             the
             eyes
             ,
             among
             other
             customary
             ornaments
             of
             those
             times
             and
             places
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             token
             of
             God's
             dislike
             as
             to
             that
             particular
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             other
             wonted
             adornings
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             face
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             whereof
             your
             Ladiship
             makes
             
             no
             scruple
             ,
             as
             to
             any
             sin
             :
             So
             that
             whatever
             frown
             may
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             doth
             fall
             only
             on
             the
             abuse
             of
             that
             ,
             as
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             sinful
             excesses
             and
             inordinate
             satisfactions
             ,
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             civility
             ,
             modesty
             and
             honesty
             .
             But
             this
             doth
             not
             amount
             to
             the
             force
             of
             any
             positive
             command
             forbidding
             the
             use
             of
             that
             and
             other
             
               helps
               to
               handsomness
            
             :
             nor
             doth
             it
             import
             any
             dislike
             of
             outward
             comeliness
             when
             joyned
             with
             humility
             and
             holiness
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             divine
             mind
             ,
             or
             will
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             the
             only
             touchstone
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             test
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             wherein
             no
             great
             curiosity
             is
             necessary
             to
             discern
             God's
             meaning
             as
             to
             things
             importing
             sin
             or
             duty
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             (
             I
             think
             )
             alwayes
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             not
             by
             dubious
             reflexions
             ,
             oblique
             and
             obscure
             intimations
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             clear
             direct
             precepts
             ,
             and
             authoritative
             sanctions
             ,
             (
             in
             some
             place
             or
             other
             )
             as
             becomes
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             King
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             proportionate
             to
             the
             dimness
             and
             infirmity
             of
             humane
             understanding
             ;
             
             who
             shall
             never
             be
             charged
             for
             that
             as
             a
             sin
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             either
             by
             innate
             principles
             of
             moral
             light
             or
             by
             Scripture-prescripts
             evidently
             see
             to
             be
             such
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             almost
             any
             thing
             of
             gross
             impiety
             which
             doth
             not
             discover
             to
             us
             its
             offensiveness
             against
             God
             by
             that
             check
             ,
             regret
             ,
             and
             disgust
             which
             it
             oft
             gives
             to
             our selves
             either
             before
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             sin
             done
             :
             which
             I
             believe
             this
             never
             did
             or
             doth
             to
             any
             modest
             and
             judicious
             users
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             they
             be
             more
             scared
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             
               ignis
               fatuus
            
             of
             popular
             superstition
             then
             the
             clear
             and
             constant
             light
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             moves
             not
             by
             Fancy
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             (
             as
             Puppets
             do
             with
             gimmers
             )
             but
             by
             Reason
             and
             divine
             revelation
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             doth
             by
             its
             living
             Soul.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBJECTION
           V.
           Painting
           the
           Face
           against
           the
           Seventh
           Commandment
           forbidding
           all
           Adultery
           .
        
         
           BUT
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           by
           some
           Divines
           and
           other
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           that
           all
           painting
           the
           face
           ,
           or
           
             adding
             to
             our
             handsomness
          
           in
           point
           of
           Complexion
           ,
           is
           directly
           against
           the
           7th
           Commandment
           ,
           which
           forbidding
           to
           
             commit
             adultery
          
           with
           others
           ,
           as
           the
           highest
           ascent
           or
           degree
           of
           sin
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           doth
           also
           forbid
           all
           Means
           and
           occasions
           ,
           either
           necessarily
           tending
           to
           ,
           or
           studiously
           intending
           ,
           that
           evil
           End
           ;
           all
           leading
           others
           ,
           or
           exposing
           our selves
           into
           Temptations
           of
           Amorous
           solly
           ,
           by
           adding
           to
           our
           comeliness
           then
           ,
           when
           either
           God
           in
           our
           formation
           ,
           or
           age
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           have
           brought
           us
           as
           it
           were
           into
           the
           safer
           harbour
           or
           retreat
           of
           deformity
           ,
           either
           natural
           or
           accidental
           .
           What
           folly
           is
           it
           to
           seek
           to
           rig
           up
           our
           crazy
           vessel
           ,
           or
           to
           expose
           
           our selves
           by
           art
           on
           new
           hazards
           ,
           by
           putting
           out
           again
           to
           that
           tempestuous
           and
           (
           oft
           )
           naufragous
           Sea
           ,
           wherein
           youth
           and
           handsomness
           are
           commonly
           tossed
           with
           no
           less
           hazard
           to
           the
           body
           and
           Soul
           too
           ,
           then
           S.
           Paul's
           voyage
           was
           to
           
           the
           lives
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           company
           ?
           What
           true-hearted
           Israelite
           would
           have
           returned
           back
           to
           Egypt
           ,
           when
           God
           had
           brought
           them
           out
           into
           the
           wilderness
           ,
           whose
           barrenness
           was
           compensated
           with
           Safety
           and
           God's
           society
           ;
           as
           Egypt's
           plenty
           was
           corrupted
           with
           Servility
           ,
           Luxury
           and
           Idolatry
           ?
           Deformities
           may
           be
           as
           great
           blessings
           to
           our
           Souls
           ,
           as
           bolts
           and
           barres
           are
           to
           our
           Houses
           ;
           which
           keep
           thieves
           not
           onely
           from
           rifling
           ,
           but
           from
           attempting
           those
           that
           are
           thus
           fortified
           with
           lessinviting
           looks
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           if
           all
           Adultery
           and
           
             adulterating
             arts
          
           (
           as
           injurious
           to
           others
           )
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           equity
           and
           charity
           are
           forbidden
           to
           us
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           any
           such
           plots
           and
           practices
           as
           tend
           to
           a
           Self-adulterating
           ,
           while
           we
           disguise
           and
           alter
           our
           faces
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           to
           God's
           and
           mans
           
           aspect
           ,
           but
           even
           as
           to
           our
           own
           ?
           so
           that
           we
           are
           not
           what
           we
           seem
           to
           be
           to
           our selves
           ;
           and
           being
           once
           altered
           by
           Art
           from
           what
           is
           native
           ,
           we
           must
           look
           for
           another
           face
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           find
           or
           see
           our selves
           in
           that
           glass
           which
           at
           once
           flatters
           ,
           upbraids
           and
           deceives
           us
           ,
           while
           it
           represents
           our
           looks
           other
           then
           God
           hath
           made
           them
           and
           us
           :
           whereas
           the
           wise
           Creator
           hath
           by
           nature
           impressed
           on
           every
           face
           of
           man
           &
           woman
           such
           characters
           either
           of
           beauty
           ,
           or
           majesty
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           of
           distinction
           ,
           as
           he
           sees
           sufficient
           for
           his
           own
           honour
           ,
           our
           content
           ,
           and
           others
           social
           discerning
           or
           difference
           ,
           whereby
           to
           avoid
           confusions
           or
           mistakes
           ;
           so
           as
           there
           shall
           not
           need
           any
           further
           additionals
           of
           Art
           ,
           which
           put
           a
           kind
           of
           metamorphosis
           or
           fabulous
           change
           on
           God's
           and
           Natures
           work
           ,
           whose
           wisdome
           and
           power
           (
           yet
           )
           purposely
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           orders
           some
           to
           be
           less
           well-favoured
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           as
           foiles
           to
           set
           off
           the
           beauty
           he
           bestows
           on
           others
           ;
           as
           we
           see
           leaves
           are
           to
           the
           brighter
           flowers
           ,
           or
           clouds
           to
           the
           Starres
           .
           Thus
           he
           makes
           black
           
           Night
           to
           commend
           the
           lightsome
           Day
           ,
           the
           Winters
           horror
           to
           double
           the
           Summers
           welcome
           sweetness
           and
           serenity
           .
           So
           that
           in
           that
           variety
           which
           God
           hath
           chosen
           to
           set
           forth
           his
           noblest
           Creatures
           in
           (
           which
           are
           after
           his
           own
           Image
           )
           even
           mankind
           ,
           (
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           checquer-work
           of
           some
           handsome
           and
           others
           unhandsome
           ,
           some
           pallid
           and
           others
           ruddy
           )
           every
           one
           (
           I
           think
           )
           ought
           to
           content
           themselves
           with
           that
           colour
           and
           complexion
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           feature
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           order
           to
           their
           particular
           subsisting
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           the
           general
           symmetry
           of
           his
           works
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           hath
           (
           as
           skilful
           Painters
           do
           in
           their
           pictures
           )
           set
           forth
           his
           more
           quick
           and
           lively
           colours
           (
           which
           are
           in
           some
           faces
           )
           by
           those
           deep
           and
           darker
           shadows
           which
           are
           in
           others
           .
           If
           the
           most
           accurate
           pencils
           were
           but
           blottings
           which
           presumed
           to
           mend
           Zeuxis
           or
           Apelles
           works
           ;
           who
           may
           presume
           to
           adde
           any
           thing
           where
           God
           hath
           put
           to
           his
           last
           and
           compleating
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           both
           able
           and
           wise
           to
           doe
           what
           he
           sees
           best
           ?
        
         
           
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             I
             Most
             willingly
             grant
             that
             the
             same
             pure
             and
             perfect
             God
             who
             hath
             forbidden
             all
             evil
             ends
             ,
             or
             sins
             of
             the
             ripest
             age
             and
             highest
             stature
             ,
             hath
             also
             forbad
             all
             means
             desired
             by
             us
             to
             those
             ends
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             immorality
             and
             perverseness
             of
             the
             agents
             mind
             and
             intent
             ,
             whose
             first
             fancies
             and
             most
             infant
             conceptions
             of
             sin
             are
             sinful
             ,
             if
             designed
             ,
             approved
             ,
             or
             delighted
             in
             ;
             notwithstanding
             he
             hath
             no
             power
             either
             to
             act
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             matter
             whereupon
             to
             work
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             or
             carrying
             on
             of
             his
             sin
             ,
             but
             onely
             from
             the
             power
             ,
             bounty
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             
               is
               good
               in
               all
               his
               works
               :
            
             though
             we
             have
             evil
             hands
             or
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             doth
             not
             God
             tempt
             us
             to
             evil
             ,
             by
             giving
             us
             those
             good
             things
             which
             we
             abuse
             to
             sin
             by
             the
             inordinateness
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             activity
             of
             our
             hands
             or
             outward
             enjoyment
             ?
          
           
             It
             is
             indeed
             a
             great
             Truth
             your
             Ladiship
             urges
             ,
             but
             very
             little
             to
             your
             purpose
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ;
             yea
             it
             makes
             
             directly
             against
             you
             .
             For
             if
             it
             be
             (
             as
             it
             is
             confessed
             )
             most
             unlawful
             to
             abuse
             good
             things
             to
             evil
             ends
             ,
             or
             to
             gratifie
             any
             desire
             in
             order
             to
             violate
             God's
             express
             Command
             :
             then
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             upright
             ,
             without
             any
             sinful
             warpings
             as
             to
             piety
             ,
             purity
             and
             charity
             ,
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             use
             of
             any
             thing
             God
             hath
             made
             and
             given
             to
             mankind
             must
             needs
             be
             good
             and
             lawful
             ,
             both
             in
             nature
             and
             in
             art
             .
             Neither
             natures
             bounty
             ,
             nor
             the
             additions
             of
             modest
             and
             ingenuous
             art
             can
             be
             blamed
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             questioned
             ,
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             sound
             and
             honest
             ;
             as
             in
             those
             loves
             or
             complacencies
             whose
             Chastity
             useth
             all
             kinds
             of
             ingenuous
             Elegancy
             .
          
           
             If
             nothing
             can
             be
             materially
             evil
             ,
             either
             in
             nature
             or
             in
             art
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             related
             to
             the
             inordinacy
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             will
             and
             intent
             of
             a
             voluntary
             and
             moral
             agent
             ;
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             use
             of
             colour
             and
             complexion
             to
             the
             face
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             evil
             in
             it
             as
             against
             
               the
               7th
               Commandment
            
             ,
             where
             no
             
               adulterous
               ,
               wanton
            
             or
             evil
             purpose
             is
             harboured
             in
             the
             Soul
             of
             
             those
             that
             use
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             (
             as
             all
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             )
             kept
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Piety
             to
             God
             ,
             Purity
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             Charity
             to
             our
             neighbours
             .
             Which
             holy
             limits
             must
             be
             precisely
             set
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             use
             of
             this
             ,
             so
             of
             all
             other
             ornaments
             and
             enjoyments
             afforded
             us
             by
             the
             Creator's
             indulgence
             in
             nature
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             prone
             to
             be
             abused
             to
             Adulterous
             incentives
             as
             this
             ;
             yea
             farre
             more
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             inviting
             :
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             forbidden
             to
             be
             used
             or
             enjoyed
             ,
             but
             onely
             confined
             to
             honest
             ,
             pure
             and
             holy
             ends
             ;
             not
             onely
             the
             last
             and
             highest
             ,
             of
             God's
             glory
             ,
             but
             also
             those
             of
             the
             creatures
             life
             ,
             health
             ,
             delight
             and
             chearfulness
             .
          
           
             That
             in
             many
             Countreys
             ,
             and
             almost
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             something
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             would
             call
             painting
             or
             complexioning
             ,
             as
             washings
             ,
             anointings
             ,
             fomentations
             ,
             tinctures
             and
             frictions
             ,
             &c.
             have
             been
             used
             by
             very
             sober
             ,
             chast
             and
             vertuous
             persons
             ,
             both
             maids
             ,
             wives
             and
             widows
             ,
             I
             think
             your
             Ladiship
             is
             not
             so
             uncharitable
             as
             not
             to
             grant
             ;
             since
             even
             whole
             nations
             (
             not
             only
             the
             Jews
             
             of
             old
             ,
             but
             Christians
             also
             )
             have
             and
             do
             at
             this
             day
             by
             customary
             and
             civil
             fashions
             use
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             reproach
             ,
             scruple
             or
             scandal
             of
             sin
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             it
             is
             to
             wash
             their
             faces
             ,
             to
             comb
             their
             hair
             or
             to
             braid
             it
             ,
             to
             anoint
             their
             heads
             and
             faces
             ,
             to
             perfume
             their
             clothes
             ,
             &c.
             which
             things
             do
             neither
             necessarily
             tend
             ,
             nor
             are
             studiously
             intended
             to
             any
             sinful
             end
             .
          
           
             The
             Greek
             Churches
             generally
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Latin
             Casuists
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             Learned
             men
             and
             Travellers
             )
             do
             allow
             even
             this
             
               complexionary
               art
            
             and
             use
             of
             adorning
             by
             some
             light
             tincture
             the
             looks
             of
             women
             eminent
             for
             vertue
             ,
             modesty
             ,
             piety
             and
             charity
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             not
             recluse
             or
             votaries
             :
             And
             yet
             even
             these
             are
             not
             denied
             (
             as
             I
             suppose
             )
             those
             things
             which
             may
             innocently
             please
             themselves
             even
             in
             their
             retirements
             ;
             where
             every
             one
             is
             yet
             a
             Theatre
             and
             society
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             cannot
             willingly
             live
             at
             any
             odds
             with
             their
             looks
             ,
             or
             dislike
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Some
             use
             these
             helps
             who
             are
             rarely
             
             seen
             of
             any
             men
             ;
             others
             of
             none
             but
             their
             husbands
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             whose
             honest
             satisfactions
             they
             use
             these
             customable
             adornings
             of
             the
             Country
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             their
             love
             and
             respect
             ,
             besides
             as
             an
             attractive
             or
             conservative
             of
             their
             affections
             ,
             which
             never
             receive
             greater
             Checks
             then
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             any
             object
             that
             represents
             either
             sordidness
             ,
             negligence
             or
             undervaluing
             .
             Your
             Ladiship
             cannot
             think
             it
             unlawful
             for
             wives
             to
             please
             and
             gratify
             their
             husbands
             ,
             no
             less
             by
             quickning
             their
             complexion
             then
             by
             hiding
             any
             other
             defect
             and
             deformity
             ,
             or
             using
             such
             ways
             of
             sweetness
             ,
             neatness
             and
             decency
             (
             which
             are
             potent
             Decoyes
             to
             love
             )
             as
             may
             best
             keep
             their
             husbands
             from
             any
             loathing
             or
             indifferency
             ,
             also
             from
             any
             extravagancy
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             end
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             S.
             Austin's
             civility
             allowed
             those
             feminine
             ornaments
             and
             elegancies
             of
             fine
             clothes
             ,
             sweets
             ,
             dresses
             and
             anointings
             to
             wives
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             would
             be
             wives
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             limits
             of
             chast
             and
             conjugal
             love
             extended
             .
             All
             which
             S.
             Jerom's
             
             rigor
             (
             who
             they
             say
             more
             loved
             then
             favoured
             our
             sex
             )
             would
             less
             approve
             .
             Sure
             if
             lewd
             and
             wanton
             women
             find
             the
             use
             of
             such
             adornings
             to
             be
             advantageous
             to
             vicious
             ends
             ,
             (
             which
             make
             all
             things
             so
             applied
             unlawful
             )
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             why
             sober
             and
             modest
             women
             should
             despair
             ,
             or
             be
             denied
             to
             turn
             them
             to
             a
             better
             use
             and
             honester
             account
             ;
             since
             they
             are
             as
             apt
             for
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             fall
             as
             much
             under
             the
             power
             of
             good
             as
             evil
             minds
             to
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             that
             oracle
             hold
             true
             (
             as
             it
             must
             ,
             because
             Divine
             )
             in
             all
             things
             of
             free
             and
             indifferent
             natures
             and
             use
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             which
             no
             restraint
             of
             God's
             special
             command
             is
             laid
             ;
             as
             none
             is
             upon
             the
             Churches
             Christian
             in
             outward
             things
             )
             That
             
               to
               the
               pure
               all
               things
               are
            
             
             pure
             ,
             and
             ,
             That
             
               nothing
               is
               unclean
            
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             morally
             and
             sinfully
             )
             
               in
               it self
            
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             was
             
               perswaded
               by
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
            
             ;
             these
             will
             include
             in
             their
             large
             circumference
             whatever
             is
             used
             to
             advance
             the
             complexion
             ,
             
             or
             hide
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             things
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             Conscience
             of
             those
             who
             purely
             use
             them
             :
             since
             we
             see
             that
             the
             highest
             abuse
             of
             God's
             creatures
             to
             Idolatrous
             services
             and
             sacrifices
             (
             which
             was
             the
             most
             provoking
             sin
             )
             did
             no
             way
             prejudge
             or
             hinder
             the
             liberty
             of
             a
             believer
             to
             eat
             or
             drink
             of
             those
             things
             to
             farre
             different
             ends
             .
             As
             there
             was
             no
             Idolatry
             in
             eating
             things
             offered
             by
             others
             to
             Idols
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             no
             regard
             
             to
             the
             Idol
             ,
             whose
             it
             properly
             was
             not
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             ,
             whose
             rightly
             it
             was
             ;
             so
             nor
             can
             I
             see
             any
             Adultery
             in
             the
             use
             of
             those
             helps
             to
             handsomness
             where
             there
             is
             no
             adulterous
             intent
             or
             evil
             thought
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             whose
             prime
             motor
             or
             spring
             (
             as
             to
             its
             end
             and
             purpose
             )
             being
             set
             true
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             God's
             will
             ,
             the
             outward
             wheels
             ,
             motions
             and
             indications
             cannot
             goe
             amiss
             ;
             since
             
               the
               end
               of
               the
               command
            
             in
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             
             
               is
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
               faith
               unfeigned
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             What
             your
             Ladiship
             objects
             ,
             That
             
             the
             use
             of
             any
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             may
             be
             an
             occasion
             to
             anothers
             sin
             ,
             a
             snare
             and
             temptation
             to
             them
             ;
             Truly
             so
             may
             all
             outward
             adornings
             (
             which
             have
             something
             in
             them
             of
             a
             complaisance
             and
             takingness
             )
             yea
             and
             the
             most
             innocent
             
               native
               beauty
            
             may
             be
             made
             a
             bait
             to
             the
             devils
             hooks
             :
             Yet
             do
             I
             not
             think
             your
             Ladiship
             will
             therefore
             either
             deform
             your
             beauty
             ,
             or
             not
             both
             own
             ,
             esteem
             and
             improve
             it
             to
             your
             civil
             advantages
             ;
             else
             in
             vain
             had
             handsomness
             been
             given
             by
             God
             as
             a
             favour
             to
             so
             many
             sober
             women
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             conspicuous
             for
             their
             beauty
             as
             their
             vertue
             ,
             being
             every
             way
             compleatly
             lovely
             ,
             like
             
               apples
               of
               gold
               set
               in
               pictures
               of
               silver
               :
            
             Such
             were
             Job's
             daughters
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Thus
             I
             have
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             answered
             the
             Weight
             of
             your
             Ladiships
             Argument
             drawn
             from
             
               the
               7th
               Commandment
            
             ,
             which
             forbids
             onely
             the
             abuse
             of
             things
             by
             depraved
             and
             adulterous
             minds
             ,
             not
             the
             use
             of
             them
             to
             sober
             and
             civil
             ends
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Wit
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             makes
             
             all
             mending
             the
             complexion
             or
             looks
             of
             our
             faces
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             Self-adultery
             ,
             a
             metamorphosis
             of
             God's
             work
             ,
             a
             confuting
             of
             his
             distinctions
             set
             upon
             his
             creatures
             ,
             a
             re-kindling
             the
             fire
             which
             God
             hath
             quenched
             ,
             and
             adventuring
             again
             into
             the
             storm
             whence
             one
             is
             happily
             escaped
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             My
             first
             Answer
             is
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             extract
             one
             drop
             of
             spirits
             or
             quintessence
             of
             reason
             and
             right
             argumentation
             (
             as
             to
             point
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             stating
             the
             Conscience
             )
             from
             many
             handfuls
             and
             heaps
             of
             Rhetorical
             flowers
             and
             parabolical
             allusions
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             light
             skirmishings
             ,
             and
             not
             serious
             contendings
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             :
             Such
             sparks
             and
             flashes
             of
             Oratory
             (
             which
             are
             the
             main
             stock
             and
             strength
             of
             most
             opposers
             in
             this
             case
             )
             are
             rather
             like
             the
             hedge-creeping
             light
             of
             glo-worms
             ,
             then
             that
             celestial
             vigor
             of
             divine
             Truth
             ,
             whose
             beams
             have
             a
             star-like
             sublimity
             ,
             and
             constancy
             of
             shining
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             change
             and
             Alteration
             which
             is
             odiously
             called
             a
             Self-adulterating
             ;
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             little
             
             change
             of
             the
             complexion
             from
             a
             greater
             degree
             of
             pallor
             to
             a
             less
             ,
             possibly
             to
             some
             little
             quickning
             of
             redness
             ;
             yet
             not
             so
             as
             to
             make
             any
             greater
             change
             on
             the
             face
             or
             cheeks
             then
             is
             frequently
             made
             by
             the
             blushings
             of
             those
             that
             are
             of
             most
             modest
             looks
             and
             tenderest
             foreheads
             .
             This
             makes
             no
             more
             a
             new
             face
             or
             person
             ,
             (
             so
             as
             to
             run
             any
             hazard
             of
             confusion
             or
             mistake
             )
             then
             usually
             befals
             women
             in
             their
             sicknesses
             and
             ordinary
             distempers
             ,
             incident
             both
             to
             single
             and
             married
             persons
             ;
             who
             sometimes
             appear
             pallidly
             sad
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             going
             to
             their
             graves
             ;
             otherwhiles
             with
             such
             a
             rosy
             chearfulness
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             begun
             their
             resurrection
             :
             so
             that
             this
             artificial
             change
             is
             but
             a
             fixation
             of
             natures
             inconstancy
             ,
             both
             imitating
             its
             frequent
             essays
             ,
             &
             helping
             its
             variating
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Nor
             doth
             all
             this
             so
             terrible
             a
             change
             amount
             to
             more
             then
             a
             little
             quickness
             of
             colour
             upon
             the
             skin
             ;
             it
             alters
             not
             the
             substance
             ,
             fashion
             ,
             feature
             ,
             proportions
             ,
             temper
             or
             constitutions
             of
             nature
             ;
             which
             is
             oft
             done
             ,
             or
             
             at
             least
             endeavoured
             ,
             by
             several
             applications
             ,
             both
             inward
             (
             as
             to
             physical
             receipts
             of
             all
             kinds
             )
             and
             outward
             ,
             by
             more
             gross
             and
             mechanick
             arts
             ,
             which
             strive
             by
             many
             ways
             to
             conceal
             ,
             cover
             and
             supply
             natures
             grosser
             deformities
             and
             defects
             ,
             even
             as
             to
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             parts
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             to
             the
             additions
             of
             
               borrowed
               ornaments
            
             .
             Thus
             the
             baldness
             ,
             thinness
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             both
             men
             and
             women
             think
             )
             the
             deformity
             of
             their
             Hair
             ,
             is
             usually
             supplied
             by
             Borders
             and
             combings
             ;
             also
             by
             whole
             Perukes
             (
             like
             artificial
             sculls
             )
             fitted
             to
             their
             heads
             .
             Some
             highly
             please
             themselves
             in
             those
             artificial
             Eyes
             ,
             Hands
             ,
             Leggs
             ,
             Noses
             ,
             Teeth
             and
             Hair
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             those
             breaches
             of
             the
             body
             which
             age
             or
             sickness
             or
             other
             accidents
             have
             occasioned
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             inconveniency
             of
             motion
             ,
             or
             the
             deformity
             of
             their
             aspect
             .
             How
             many
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             who
             pretend
             to
             high
             piety
             and
             strictness
             ,
             do
             (
             yet
             without
             any
             scruple
             )
             by
             a
             thrumm'd
             stocking
             ,
             a
             bumbast
             or
             bolstered
             garment
             ,
             by
             iron
             bodies
             and
             high-heel'd
             shoes
             ,
             
             endeavour
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             from
             that
             may
             seem
             less
             handsome
             ,
             and
             (
             vulgarly
             )
             ridiculous
             or
             antick
             ;
             levelling
             hereby
             the
             inequality
             of
             crooked
             backs
             and
             crump
             shoulders
             ,
             setting
             up
             one
             foot
             parallel
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             filling
             out
             the
             leanness
             of
             their
             dwindled
             leggs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             wherein
             Art
             studiously
             and
             speedily
             either
             encounters
             Natures
             enemies
             ,
             or
             fortifies
             its
             out-works
             against
             all
             assaults
             ,
             or
             repairs
             its
             breaches
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             kindly
             comes
             in
             as
             its
             Second
             and
             Auxiliary
             to
             assist
             it
             against
             all
             infirmities
             original
             or
             accidental
             .
          
           
             Yet
             this
             Quantitative
             Adultery
             ,
             which
             by
             such
             patching
             and
             piecing
             of
             the
             body
             makes
             farre
             more
             gross
             alterations
             and
             substantial
             changes
             of
             nature
             ,
             your
             Ladiship
             and
             all
             persons
             of
             sound
             senses
             do
             allow
             in
             their
             daily
             use
             ,
             (
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Romans
             did
             Caesar's
             wearing
             of
             a
             Laurel
             Coronet
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             baldness
             of
             his
             head
             )
             without
             any
             reproach
             to
             any
             ones
             honour
             ,
             chastity
             or
             piety
             :
             yea
             ,
             how
             many
             grave
             and
             godly
             matrons
             usually
             graff
             or
             re-implant
             
             on
             their
             now-more-aged
             heads
             and
             brows
             the
             reliques
             ,
             combings
             or
             cuttings
             of
             their
             own
             or
             others
             more
             youthful
             hair
             ?
             Whence
             the
             weakness
             &
             self-confuting
             invalidity
             of
             this
             flash
             or
             flourish
             against
             all
             use
             of
             art
             to
             the
             face
             appears
             ;
             as
             if
             there
             were
             more
             adulterating
             in
             colours
             then
             in
             features
             ,
             in
             quality
             then
             in
             quantity
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             tincture
             then
             in
             solid
             composures
             .
             Truly
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             a
             smile
             or
             silence
             were
             the
             best
             and
             justest
             confutation
             of
             such
             partial
             allegations
             ,
             which
             allow
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             yet
             scruple
             the
             lesser
             changes
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             there
             more
             solidity
             as
             to
             matter
             of
             Sin
             or
             Conscience
             in
             the
             other
             popular
             terror
             ,
             of
             adulterating
             God's
             and
             Nature's
             workmanship
             to
             his
             diminution
             and
             reproach
             :
             For
             ingenuous
             Artifices
             ,
             honest
             applications
             and
             civil
             alterations
             to
             the
             advantages
             of
             humane
             nature
             as
             single
             or
             social
             ,
             in
             things
             placed
             under
             our
             natural
             power
             ,
             and
             left
             free
             as
             to
             our
             religious
             or
             moral
             power
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             no
             divine
             prohibition
             intervenes
             )
             these
             are
             no
             
             more
             to
             be
             called
             or
             counted
             any
             adulterating
             of
             God's
             works
             ,
             or
             reproach
             to
             his
             power
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             to
             dy
             woollen
             ,
             linen
             or
             silk
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             native
             simplicity
             ;
             or
             to
             wash
             that
             scurf
             and
             filth
             off
             which
             riseth
             naturally
             from
             our
             bodies
             by
             sweating
             or
             evaporation
             ;
             or
             then
             the
             polling
             of
             mens
             hairs
             ,
             and
             trimming
             of
             their
             beards
             ,
             or
             paring
             their
             nails
             ,
             which
             suffers
             not
             natures
             excrescencies
             to
             run
             out
             to
             that
             horror
             and
             uncomeliness
             (
             like
             Nebuchadnezzar's
             when
             he
             had
             run
             long
             at
             grass
             )
             to
             which
             they
             would
             grow
             ;
             where
             Art
             (
             we
             see
             )
             doth
             daily
             turn
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             several
             fancies
             and
             various
             fashions
             of
             times
             and
             Countreys
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             are
             but
             excremental
             ,
             to
             be
             ornamental
             to
             our
             bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Sarcasm
             of
             adulterating
             nature
             may
             be
             as
             justly
             used
             against
             all
             sweet
             smells
             or
             sents
             applied
             to
             our
             hair
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             bodies
             ,
             or
             to
             our
             breath
             ;
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             delight
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             remedy
             to
             the
             native
             ranckness
             or
             offensiveness
             which
             some
             persons
             are
             subject
             to
             both
             in
             their
             breath
             and
             constitutions
             ;
             
             which
             not
             to
             cure
             or
             alter
             by
             art
             is
             to
             condemn
             such
             persons
             (
             otherways
             not
             ill
             company
             )
             to
             solitudes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             ill
             savours
             ,
             which
             make
             them
             fitter
             for
             cells
             then
             for
             society
             .
             How
             impertinent
             and
             ungrate
             must
             that
             superstition
             be
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             a
             needless
             nicety
             of
             offending
             the
             God
             of
             nature
             ,
             (
             by
             altering
             any
             Characters
             or
             Impressions
             he
             hath
             set
             on
             our
             bodies
             ,
             in
             colour
             ,
             favour
             ,
             or
             feature
             ,
             )
             dreads
             to
             use
             even
             those
             helps
             and
             remedies
             which
             both
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             prepared
             and
             liberally
             offered
             to
             our
             both
             civil
             and
             religious
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             not
             more
             to
             our
             own
             pleasure
             and
             innocent
             advantages
             ,
             (
             besides
             others
             social
             content
             )
             then
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ?
             So
             farre
             is
             the
             use
             of
             such
             helps
             from
             any
             detriment
             or
             diminution
             to
             the
             Creators
             glory
             or
             work
             ;
             who
             oft
             suffers
             Nature
             in
             its
             ordinary
             road
             or
             tract
             to
             erre
             ,
             or
             fail
             of
             those
             proportions
             which
             are
             most
             perfect
             and
             agreeable
             ,
             purposely
             to
             incite
             and
             exercise
             those
             gifts
             of
             art
             and
             ingenuity
             which
             God
             hath
             superadded
             in
             reason
             to
             mankind
             ,
             
             above
             all
             those
             second
             causes
             and
             effects
             which
             are
             moved
             by
             more
             blind
             instincts
             and
             confused
             impulses
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             and
             goodness
             of
             God
             less
             manifested
             at
             the
             second
             hand
             by
             humane
             operation
             upon
             and
             alteration
             of
             some
             works
             of
             Nature
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             first
             productions
             of
             things
             :
             yea
             that
             rational
             empire
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             dispose
             and
             use
             wherewith
             God
             hath
             invested
             mankind
             over
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             in
             the
             inventions
             of
             art
             and
             manufacture
             ,
             doth
             more
             magnify
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             munificence
             and
             indulgence
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             that
             substance
             and
             subject
             matter
             which
             he
             offereth
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             other
             creatures
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             things
             whose
             grosseness
             and
             confusions
             are
             onely
             to
             be
             polished
             ,
             distinguished
             ,
             improved
             and
             disposed
             of
             by
             the
             art
             and
             industry
             peculiar
             to
             man
             :
             wherein
             if
             children
             of
             the
             world
             and
             darkness
             are
             so
             polite
             ,
             ingenious
             and
             industrious
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             obtain
             evil
             ends
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             may
             the
             children
             of
             God
             use
             their
             Fathers
             liberality
             in
             order
             to
             their
             own
             &
             others
             honest
             complacencies
             and
             compleatings
             ?
          
           
           
             Certainly
             ,
             true
             piety
             permits
             us
             to
             pay
             an
             honour
             ,
             love
             and
             reverence
             to
             our selves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             to
             our
             bodies
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             our
             Souls
             :
             Nor
             is
             the
             face
             more
             to
             be
             unconsidered
             or
             neglected
             then
             other
             parts
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             which
             we
             generally
             either
             protect
             from
             injury
             and
             contempt
             ,
             or
             supply
             their
             wants
             ,
             or
             help
             in
             their
             infirmity
             ,
             by
             whatever
             art
             and
             means
             we
             can
             learn
             to
             be
             proper
             for
             their
             relief
             ,
             without
             any
             fear
             or
             suspicion
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             jealousy
             of
             baiting
             anew
             the
             devils
             hooks
             ,
             or
             leading
             our selves
             and
             others
             into
             fresh
             temptations
             ,
             when
             women
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             point
             of
             Beauty
             faded
             and
             almost
             out
             of
             date
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             fear
             of
             raising
             up
             new
             storms
             ,
             when
             the
             amorous
             tempest
             of
             youth
             is
             well
             allayed
             ;
             Truly
             these
             are
             as
             babies
             or
             children
             ,
             rather
             pretty
             then
             strong
             objections
             ,
             and
             are
             then
             easily
             answered
             and
             fully
             confuted
             ,
             when
             the
             heart
             meditating
             no
             mischief
             yet
             studies
             comeliness
             .
             The
             honestest
             beauty
             in
             its
             native
             simplicity
             may
             be
             as
             a
             bait
             ;
             though
             it
             must
             not
             purposely
             set
             the
             devils
             
             traps
             or
             snares
             :
             Nay
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             some
             pretty
             artificial
             reliefs
             to
             nature
             may
             be
             a
             great
             means
             to
             keep
             ,
             as
             our selves
             from
             the
             temptations
             of
             envy
             and
             discountenance
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             always
             attended
             with
             discontent
             )
             so
             others
             too
             ,
             whom
             these
             honest
             frauds
             and
             pious
             guiles
             may
             hinder
             from
             those
             by-ways
             and
             extravagancies
             to
             which
             more
             curious
             eyes
             and
             touchy
             tempers
             are
             prone
             to
             run
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             happily
             deceived
             ,
             and
             so
             confined
             to
             sober
             and
             holy
             affections
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             do
             not
             see
             but
             that
             in
             the
             ingenuous
             use
             of
             colour
             and
             complexion
             to
             the
             face
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             the
             
               wisdome
               of
               the
               serpent
            
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             of
             its
             poison
             ;
             where
             the
             
               Dove-like
               innocency
            
             of
             the
             users
             mind
             preserves
             not
             only
             the
             native
             goodness
             which
             is
             from
             God
             in
             all
             things
             that
             can
             be
             used
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             civil
             and
             moral
             goodness
             of
             their
             use
             ,
             from
             all
             contagion
             of
             sin
             ,
             while
             the
             heart
             is
             kept
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             vertue
             and
             civility
             .
          
           
             Though
             some
             vain
             and
             wanton
             minds
             may
             turn
             this
             ,
             as
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             a
             
             Serpent
             ;
             yet
             others
             of
             modest
             tempers
             use
             it
             as
             a
             staff
             and
             stay
             both
             to
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             whom
             they
             most
             value
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             endeavour
             to
             give
             all
             ingenuous
             content
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             extent
             of
             their
             curiosity
             ,
             without
             being
             any
             way
             injurious
             to
             God
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             or
             others
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           VI.
           Painting
           the
           Face
           argues
           an
           heart
           unsatisfied
           with
           God's
           works
           and
           disposings
           .
        
         
           BUT
           (
           good
           Madam
           )
           laying
           aside
           the
           flourishes
           of
           wit
           and
           colours
           of
           speech
           ,
           (
           whereof
           I
           am
           not
           prone
           to
           be
           guilty
           )
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           ought
           not
           a
           Christian
           to
           rest
           humbly
           content
           and
           satisfied
           with
           the
           will
           of
           
             God
             ,
             submitting
          
           
           thereto
           without
           any
           such
           contending
           in
           patching
           and
           painting
           ways
           ,
           which
           shew
           a
           mind
           so
           far
           unsanctified
           ,
           as
           it
           seems
           unsatisfied
           with
           what
           God
           hath
           ordered
           ?
           Can
           it
           be
           other
           then
           an
           insolence
           and
           impatience
           flowing
           
           from
           a
           refractory
           and
           rebellious
           spirit
           ,
           which
           seeks
           to
           cure
           ,
           remove
           ,
           or
           cover
           what
           God
           sees
           fit
           to
           inflict
           on
           us
           and
           expose
           to
           others
           sight
           ,
           thereby
           (
           as
           by
           the
           
             man
             born
             blind
          
           )
           to
           set
           forth
           his
           
           glory
           in
           our
           deformity
           or
           defects
           ?
           which
           to
           remedy
           what
           can
           it
           be
           but
           flatly
           to
           resist
           and
           contradict
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           run
           counter
           to
           God's
           providence
           ,
           which
           is
           his
           real
           word
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           an
           Eventuall
           Oracle
           ,
           which
           is
           sealed
           with
           the
           signet
           of
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           is
           armed
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           guided
           by
           wisdome
           ?
           Which
           considerations
           may
           seem
           sufficient
           in
           reason
           and
           religion
           to
           forbid
           all
           face-repairings
           to
           any
           alterations
           in
           any
           kind
           and
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           Scripture-testimonies
           flatly
           against
           those
           arts
           ,
           which
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           intimates
           to
           be
           beyond
           the
           moral
           or
           lawful
           power
           of
           any
           one
           ;
           since
           he
           tells
           us
           we
           cannot
           
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           we
           
             may
             not
             )
             make
             one
             hair
             of
             our
             head
             white
             or
             black
             .
          
           If
           power
           of
           alteration
           be
           not
           granted
           us
           over
           hairs
           ,
           how
           much
           less
           over
           our
           cheeks
           or
           faces
           ,
           our
           skins
           and
           complexions
           ?
           
           Again
           ,
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             we
             cannot
             adde
          
           
           
             to
             our
             stature
             one
             cubit
          
           ;
           intimating
           that
           we
           must
           rest
           content
           with
           that
           size
           to
           which
           God
           hath
           seen
           fit
           to
           confine
           us
           in
           shape
           ,
           stature
           and
           feature
           ,
           since
           God
           doth
           all
           things
           in
           number
           ,
           weight
           and
           measure
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             a
             good
             Christian
             ,
             who
             remembers
             himself
             to
             be
             
               as
               clay
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               potter
               ,
            
             ought
             to
             carry
             in
             all
             things
             either
             a
             thankful
             contentation
             ,
             or
             an
             humble
             
               submission
               toward
            
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             not
             onely
             in
             their
             natures
             ,
             constitutions
             and
             beings
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             those
             external
             contingencies
             or
             events
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             voice
             and
             dictates
             of
             providence
             )
             so
             farre
             as
             not
             to
             use
             any
             means
             forbidden
             by
             the
             written
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             to
             remove
             or
             alter
             what
             God
             hath
             so
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             either
             in
             mind
             ,
             body
             ,
             or
             estate
             .
          
           
             But
             yet
             (
             dear
             Madam
             )
             this
             patience
             or
             contentedness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             which
             only
             forbids
             us
             all
             unlawful
             remedies
             ,
             or
             
             wicked
             endeavours
             for
             relief
             ,
             is
             no
             hinderance
             to
             pious
             and
             ingenuous
             industry
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             not
             only
             may
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             use
             all
             those
             means
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             natural
             and
             civil
             ,
             (
             as
             prayer
             ,
             good
             counsel
             ,
             physick
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             applications
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             holy
             as
             they
             may
             be
             wholesome
             )
             to
             remove
             or
             remedy
             any
             pain
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             maim
             ,
             misfortune
             or
             inconvenience
             which
             happens
             to
             us
             in
             our
             health
             ,
             strength
             ,
             motion
             ,
             or
             estates
             ;
             and
             why
             not
             (
             also
             )
             in
             our
             looks
             or
             beauties
             and
             complexions
             ,
             wherein
             women
             do
             think
             themselves
             as
             much
             concerned
             as
             in
             their
             riches
             ,
             health
             ,
             or
             almost
             life
             it self
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             had
             as
             lieve
             dye
             as
             be
             much
             deformed
             ,
             and
             would
             as
             willingly
             part
             with
             their
             bodies
             as
             their
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             face
             and
             life
             of
             womens
             looks
             ?
             Certainly
             those
             honest
             endeavours
             which
             in
             fair
             wayes
             study
             to
             relieve
             or
             supply
             our
             wants
             in
             any
             kind
             are
             no
             rude
             contestings
             with
             God's
             Providence
             ,
             nor
             are
             to
             be
             called
             crossings
             or
             opposings
             of
             his
             will
             ;
             
             but
             rather
             they
             are
             servings
             and
             obeyings
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             those
             dictates
             of
             reason
             ,
             prudence
             and
             discretion
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             mankind
             (
             as
             he
             hath
             the
             various
             motions
             and
             instincts
             to
             other
             creatures
             )
             in
             order
             to
             preserve
             our selves
             from
             any
             evils
             ,
             either
             falling
             or
             resting
             upon
             us
             :
             which
             voice
             of
             God
             within
             us
             ,
             sounding
             with
             both
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             listned
             to
             and
             followed
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             those
             silent
             intimations
             or
             blinder
             characters
             we
             read
             in
             providential
             events
             ,
             which
             may
             admit
             of
             various
             interpretations
             or
             readings
             ;
             but
             never
             such
             ,
             as
             either
             cross
             or
             put
             stop
             to
             those
             divine
             directions
             or
             permissions
             which
             are
             given
             us
             both
             in
             prudence
             and
             in
             piety
             for
             our
             ease
             and
             help
             .
             Else
             we
             may
             not
             by
             a
             sacrilegious
             soberness
             seek
             to
             cure
             those
             whom
             God
             hath
             seen
             fit
             to
             afflict
             with
             the
             highest
             temporal
             misery
             ,
             which
             is
             frenzy
             or
             madness
             ,
             which
             deprives
             them
             of
             the
             noblest
             jewel
             and
             ornament
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Reason
             ;
             nay
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             restrain
             them
             from
             any
             of
             those
             desperate
             extravagancies
             to
             which
             their
             distemper
             
             (
             which
             is
             natural
             and
             providential
             )
             doth
             dispose
             them
             :
             which
             were
             indeed
             to
             be
             more
             mad
             then
             those
             poor
             creatures
             are
             ;
             while
             having
             Reason
             beyond
             them
             ,
             we
             scruple
             to
             apply
             those
             means
             which
             are
             proper
             for
             their
             good
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             merely
             for
             fear
             lest
             we
             should
             contest
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             contrariate
             his
             providential
             will.
             
          
           
             So
             by
             this
             paradox
             of
             superstitious
             submission
             ,
             a
             sick
             man
             must
             lie
             and
             languish
             under
             his
             sickness
             ,
             sending
             a
             bill
             of
             defiance
             to
             all
             Physicians
             ,
             Chirurgions
             and
             Apothecaries
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             bold
             Giants
             or
             Cyclopick
             monsters
             ,
             who
             daily
             seek
             to
             fight
             against
             heaven
             by
             their
             rebellious
             druggs
             and
             doses
             ,
             prescribed
             in
             strange
             affected
             terms
             of
             art
             and
             ill-scribled
             bills
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             as
             so
             many
             charms
             or
             spells
             and
             conjurations
             .
             So
             lame
             men
             may
             not
             either
             use
             crutches
             to
             supply
             the
             weakness
             of
             their
             leggs
             ,
             or
             to
             shore
             up
             the
             tottering
             frame
             of
             their
             body
             :
             nor
             may
             they
             ,
             as
             the
             poor
             man
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
             covet
             to
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             any
             suppling
             and
             healing
             Baths
             ,
             which
             would
             
             by
             this
             argument
             rather
             seem
             inchanted
             by
             some
             evil
             spirit
             or
             Demoniack
             Water-nymph
             ,
             then
             
               moved
               by
            
             the
             healing
             virtue
             of
             any
             good
             angel
             .
          
           
             By
             this
             soft
             and
             sensless
             fallacy
             of
             resting
             so
             satisfied
             with
             the
             events
             and
             signatures
             of
             Providence
             ,
             as
             to
             use
             no
             lawful
             means
             or
             industry
             that
             may
             seem
             to
             traverse
             the
             sentence
             or
             present
             decree
             ,
             we
             may
             not
             rise
             out
             of
             a
             ditch
             or
             pit
             when
             we
             are
             once
             faln
             into
             it
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             cry
             to
             Jupiter
             to
             help
             us
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             quench
             those
             fires
             which
             casually
             seise
             on
             our
             houses
             ,
             nor
             extinguish
             those
             flames
             which
             Incendiaries
             kindle
             of
             Faction
             and
             Sedition
             in
             Church
             or
             State
             ;
             we
             may
             not
             row
             against
             any
             stream
             ,
             nor
             ascend
             by
             any
             ladder
             upward
             ,
             when
             our
             native
             tendency
             is
             downward
             :
             we
             must
             not
             repair
             our
             decayed
             houses
             ,
             nor
             mend
             our
             torn
             garments
             ,
             or
             honestly
             seek
             to
             recruit
             our
             decayed
             estates
             ;
             but
             content
             our selves
             with
             our
             ruined
             and
             illustrious
             houses
             ,
             we
             must
             wrap
             our selves
             (
             as
             we
             can
             )
             in
             our
             lazy
             ragges
             ,
             with
             the
             sluggard
             
             
             turning
             upon
             the
             hinges
             of
             holy
             idleness
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             providentially
             condemned
             to
             eternal
             and
             irreparable
             poverty
             .
          
           
             After
             these
             methods
             of
             holy
             ill
             husbandry
             ,
             we
             must
             let
             our
             fields
             and
             gardens
             lie
             oppressed
             under
             the
             usurpations
             of
             brambles
             and
             the
             tyranny
             of
             all
             evil
             weeds
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             products
             of
             providence
             as
             well
             as
             the
             best
             herbs
             and
             flowers
             ;
             yea
             Nature
             seems
             rather
             a
             stepmother
             and
             dry
             nurse
             to
             these
             then
             to
             the
             other
             :
             nay
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             by
             the
             inventions
             of
             artificial
             day
             supply
             the
             Sun's
             absence
             with
             Candle
             or
             Torch-light
             ,
             nor
             dispel
             the
             horror
             of
             that
             darkness
             which
             providence
             brings
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             night
             :
             you
             may
             not
             seek
             to
             obtain
             your
             liberty
             ,
             if
             once
             cast
             into
             prison
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             without
             a
             providence
             ,
             since
             a
             
               sparrow
               falls
               not
               without
               it
               upon
               the
            
             
             ground
             ,
             as
             Christ
             tells
             us
             .
          
           
             So
             many
             absurd
             and
             indeed
             ridiculous
             consequences
             do
             follow
             the
             fondness
             of
             this
             argument
             ,
             (
             that
             we
             may
             not
             seek
             to
             mend
             what
             God
             hath
             
             made
             ,
             nor
             alter
             what
             he
             hath
             ordered
             )
             that
             it
             is
             best
             confuted
             by
             continued
             sickness
             ,
             lameness
             ,
             beggery
             ,
             baldness
             ,
             and
             deformity
             ;
             under
             which
             not
             to
             have
             any
             sense
             ,
             or
             having
             a
             quick
             sense
             not
             to
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             any
             remedy
             and
             redress
             ,
             were
             such
             a
             super
             -
             Stoical
             piece
             of
             Philosophy
             as
             is
             not
             at
             all
             of
             kin
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             whose
             complexion
             is
             of
             a
             farre
             more
             soft
             and
             tender
             skin
             then
             that
             of
             the
             
               Stoick
               ,
               Cynick
            
             ,
             or
             Epicurean
             ;
             nor
             doth
             Religion
             require
             stupor
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             patience
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             is
             not
             transported
             beyond
             the
             holy
             and
             allowed
             bounds
             granted
             to
             humane
             and
             Christian
             industry
             ,
             to
             relieve
             it self
             by
             God's
             permission
             and
             blessing
             .
          
           
             The
             Providence
             of
             God
             however
             it
             declare
             at
             present
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             us
             by
             those
             events
             which
             are
             naturally
             less
             welcome
             and
             pleasing
             to
             us
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             so
             confine
             and
             determine
             either
             it self
             or
             us
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             admit
             us
             to
             use
             lawful
             means
             of
             honest
             variations
             and
             happy
             changes
             ;
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             sees
             are
             not
             more
             frequently
             applied
             by
             us
             then
             prospered
             
             by
             God
             with
             desired
             successes
             .
             So
             farre
             is
             it
             that
             we
             should
             by
             any
             sad
             events
             be
             confined
             onely
             to
             a
             silent
             and
             passive
             submission
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             necessary
             and
             just
             indeed
             when
             our
             afflictions
             exceed
             the
             help
             of
             second
             causes
             )
             that
             we
             are
             rather
             obliged
             ,
             both
             in
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             ,
             to
             use
             those
             means
             which
             may
             obtain
             blessed
             recoveries
             ,
             without
             violation
             of
             good
             Consciences
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             injured
             but
             there
             where
             God
             is
             disobeyed
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             divine
             Goodness
             less
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             venerated
             and
             praised
             ,
             in
             those
             emendations
             which
             follow
             to
             our
             ease
             and
             comfort
             the
             lawful
             applications
             of
             art
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             then
             his
             Power
             and
             Justice
             (
             or
             possibly
             his
             special
             displeasure
             )
             may
             sometimes
             appear
             in
             those
             unpleasing
             events
             which
             some
             would
             fain
             set
             up
             (
             beyond
             God's
             intent
             )
             as
             Idols
             ,
             to
             such
             an
             unmovable
             fixation
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             impious
             to
             endeavour
             to
             remove
             them
             ,
             because
             Providence
             hath
             once
             permitted
             them
             to
             take
             place
             amidst
             the
             changes
             and
             contingencies
             incident
             to
             this
             mortal
             &
             mutable
             state
             .
          
           
           
             There
             may
             be
             holy
             contradictions
             and
             humble
             contraventions
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             God's
             silent
             providence
             ,
             so
             to
             his
             declared
             will
             )
             either
             discovered
             by
             effects
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             express
             word
             .
             Thus
             
               Jacob
               wrestled
               with
               the
               Angel
            
             ,
             and
             would
             
             
               not
               let
               him
               go
            
             (
             when
             he
             desired
             )
             till
             he
             had
             by
             a
             pious
             importunity
             and
             holy
             insolence
             extorted
             a
             blessing
             from
             him
             .
             So
             Moses
             prayes
             with
             extraordinary
             
             fervency
             ,
             when
             God
             had
             bid
             him
             
               Let
               him
               alone
               .
               Hezekiah
            
             ,
             though
             
             under
             the
             declared
             doom
             of
             his
             instant
             and
             approaching
             death
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             more
             bold
             then
             welcome
             ,
             when
             by
             prayers
             and
             teares
             he
             seeks
             to
             repeal
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             reprieve
             ,
             the
             sentence
             already
             passed
             upon
             his
             life
             by
             the
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             Religion
             is
             no
             friend
             to
             Laziness
             and
             stupidity
             ,
             or
             to
             supine
             and
             sottish
             despondencies
             of
             mind
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             compliances
             with
             Providence
             ,
             as
             afraid
             to
             remove
             the
             crosses
             or
             burdens
             incumbent
             upon
             us
             ,
             (
             wherein
             the
             sluggard
             might
             have
             some
             plea
             for
             his
             sloth
             :
             )
             For
             these
             befall
             us
             many
             
             times
             (
             as
             indeed
             all
             necessities
             of
             life
             do
             )
             not
             more
             to
             exercise
             our
             patience
             ,
             then
             to
             excite
             our
             inventions
             and
             industry
             .
             Nor
             doth
             the
             infirm
             life
             of
             man
             require
             less
             active
             then
             passive
             graces
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             remedy
             what
             we
             may
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             bear
             what
             we
             cannot
             cure
             .
          
           
             But
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             in
             vain
             do
             I
             listen
             to
             your
             words
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             your
             contrary
             actions
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             give
             your self
             the
             fullest
             answer
             ,
             and
             save
             me
             the
             labour
             .
             Who
             (
             I
             beseech
             you
             )
             is
             more
             speedily
             ,
             curiously
             and
             earnestly
             solicitous
             to
             encounter
             the
             afflictions
             and
             cross
             events
             of
             providence
             then
             your
             love
             and
             care
             is
             ,
             when
             any
             thing
             threatens
             or
             urgeth
             upon
             the
             health
             ,
             strength
             ,
             sight
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             shape
             or
             straightness
             of
             your
             children
             and
             nearest
             relations
             ?
             yea
             how
             auxiliary
             are
             you
             to
             your
             servants
             and
             neighbours
             ?
             how
             importunely
             do
             you
             pray
             for
             remedy
             ?
             how
             are
             you
             (
             as
             Martha
             )
             incumbred
             with
             receits
             ,
             plaisters
             and
             medicines
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             you
             think
             most
             potent
             and
             soverain
             to
             remove
             any
             pressure
             or
             danger
             ?
          
           
           
             Yea
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             helps
             which
             are
             most
             mechanick
             &
             artificial
             ,
             having
             nothing
             of
             native
             virtue
             ,
             but
             merely
             such
             a
             formal
             application
             as
             makes
             but
             a
             shew
             of
             help
             to
             natures
             defect
             ;
             whom
             did
             your
             Ladiship
             ever
             blame
             (
             if
             in
             other
             things
             unblameable
             )
             for
             using
             a
             glass
             Eye
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             an
             honest
             mocking
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             while
             it
             pretends
             to
             the
             place
             and
             office
             of
             a
             natural
             one
             ,
             which
             God
             saw
             fit
             to
             take
             away
             as
             to
             our
             own
             sight
             and
             use
             ?
             But
             he
             did
             not
             withall
             take
             away
             either
             our
             wits
             ,
             our
             hands
             ,
             or
             our
             freedome
             ,
             to
             make
             and
             use
             ;
             if
             we
             list
             ,
             a
             Crystal
             ,
             painted
             eye
             ,
             both
             to
             hide
             our
             own
             defect
             and
             deformity
             ,
             also
             to
             remove
             from
             others
             the
             less
             pleasing
             prospect
             of
             our
             blemish
             .
             When
             was
             your
             Ladiship
             scandalized
             with
             any
             grave
             and
             sober
             matron
             ,
             because
             she
             laid
             out
             the
             combings
             or
             cuttings
             of
             her
             own
             or
             others
             more
             youthful
             hair
             ,
             when
             her
             own
             (
             now
             more
             withered
             and
             autumnal
             )
             seemed
             less
             becoming
             her
             ?
             How
             many
             both
             mens
             and
             womens
             warmer
             heats
             in
             Religion
             do
             now
             admit
             not
             onely
             borders
             
             of
             forein
             hair
             ,
             but
             full
             and
             fair
             Perukes
             on
             their
             heads
             ,
             without
             sindging
             one
             hair
             by
             their
             disputative
             and
             scrupulous
             Zeal
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             things
             of
             fashion
             is
             now
             grown
             much
             out
             of
             fashion
             ?
             Your
             Ladiships
             Charity
             doth
             not
             reprove
             ,
             but
             pity
             ,
             those
             poor
             Vulcanists
             who
             balance
             the
             inequality
             of
             their
             heels
             or
             badger
             Leggs
             by
             the
             art
             and
             help
             of
             the
             shoemaker
             ;
             nor
             are
             those
             short-legg'd
             Ladies
             thought
             less
             godly
             who
             flie
             to
             Chopines
             ,
             and
             by
             enlarging
             the
             phylacteries
             of
             their
             coats
             ,
             conceal
             at
             once
             both
             their
             great
             defects
             in
             native
             brevity
             ,
             and
             the
             enormous
             additions
             of
             their
             artificial
             heights
             ,
             which
             make
             many
             small
             women
             walk
             with
             as
             much
             caution
             and
             danger
             almost
             as
             the
             Turk
             danceth
             on
             the
             ropes
             .
             Who
             ever
             is
             so
             impertinent
             a
             bigot
             as
             to
             find
             fault
             when
             the
             hills
             and
             dales
             of
             crooked
             and
             unequal
             bodies
             are
             made
             to
             meet
             without
             a
             miracle
             ,
             by
             some
             iron
             bodies
             ,
             or
             some
             benign
             bolsterings
             ?
             Who
             fears
             to
             set
             straight
             or
             hide
             the
             unhandsome
             warpings
             of
             bow
             Leggs
             ,
             and
             baker
             Feet
             ?
             What
             is
             there
             as
             to
             any
             defect
             
             in
             nature
             ,
             whereof
             ingenuous
             art
             ,
             as
             a
             diligent
             handmaid
             waiting
             on
             its
             mistress
             ,
             doth
             not
             study
             some
             supply
             or
             other
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             graff
             in
             silver
             plates
             into
             crackt
             sculls
             ,
             to
             furnish
             cropt
             faces
             with
             artificial
             Noses
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             the
             broken
             ranks
             and
             routed
             files
             of
             the
             Teeth
             with
             ivory
             adjutants
             or
             lievtenants
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             against
             all
             or
             any
             of
             these
             and
             the
             like
             reparative
             Inventions
             ,
             by
             which
             art
             and
             ingenuity
             studies
             to
             help
             and
             repair
             the
             defects
             or
             deformities
             which
             God
             in
             nature
             ,
             or
             Providence
             is
             pleased
             to
             inflict
             upon
             our
             bodies
             ,
             no
             pen
             is
             sharpened
             ,
             no
             pulpit
             is
             battered
             ,
             no
             writ
             of
             Rebellion
             or
             charge
             of
             forgery
             and
             false
             Coinage
             is
             brought
             against
             any
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             no
             poor
             creature
             (
             who
             thankfully
             embraceth
             ,
             modestly
             useth
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             chearfulness
             serveth
             God
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             some
             such
             help
             which
             either
             takes
             away
             its
             reproach
             ,
             or
             easeth
             its
             pain
             )
             is
             scared
             with
             dreadful
             scruples
             ,
             or
             so
             terrified
             with
             the
             threatnings
             of
             sin
             ,
             hell
             and
             damnation
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             away
             (
             much
             
             against
             their
             wills
             )
             that
             innocent
             succour
             which
             God
             in
             nature
             and
             art
             had
             given
             them
             ;
             from
             which
             they
             part
             with
             as
             much
             regret
             ,
             as
             the
             poor
             man
             did
             from
             his
             darling
             lamb
             ,
             which
             the
             rich
             mans
             insolence
             ,
             not
             his
             indigence
             ,
             not
             his
             want
             ,
             but
             wantonness
             ,
             forced
             from
             him
             .
             Rather
             we
             are
             so
             civilly
             pious
             in
             these
             cases
             ,
             as
             to
             applaud
             others
             no
             less
             then
             please
             our selves
             in
             those
             happy
             delusions
             ,
             whereby
             we
             conceal
             or
             any
             way
             compensate
             those
             our
             deformities
             or
             defects
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             us
             less
             convenient
             ,
             or
             to
             others
             less
             comely
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             mortal
             and
             visible
             pilgrimage
             .
          
           
             Onely
             ,
             if
             the
             face
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             humane
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Cathedral
             of
             beauty
             or
             comeliness
             in
             the
             little
             world
             or
             Polity
             of
             our
             bodies
             )
             if
             this
             have
             sustained
             any
             injuries
             (
             as
             it
             is
             most
             exposed
             to
             them
             )
             of
             time
             or
             any
             accident
             ,
             if
             it
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             our
             charity
             and
             ingenuity
             in
             art
             can
             help
             it
             to
             ,
             though
             the
             thing
             be
             never
             so
             cheap
             ,
             easie
             and
             
             harmless
             ,
             either
             to
             enliven
             the
             pallid
             deadness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             redeem
             it
             from
             mortmain
             ,
             or
             to
             pair
             and
             match
             the
             inequal
             cheeks
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             as
             Rachel
             ,
             the
             other
             as
             Leah
             ,
             or
             to
             cover
             any
             pimples
             and
             heats
             ,
             or
             to
             remove
             any
             obstructions
             ,
             or
             to
             mitigate
             and
             quench
             excessive
             flushings
             ,
             hereby
             to
             set
             off
             the
             face
             to
             such
             decency
             and
             equality
             as
             may
             innocently
             please
             our selves
             and
             others
             ,
             without
             any
             thought
             to
             displease
             God
             (
             who
             
               looks
               not
               to
               the
            
             
             
               outward
               appearance
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               heart
               ,
               )
            
             what
             censures
             and
             whispers
             ,
             yea
             what
             outcries
             and
             clamors
             ,
             what
             lightnings
             and
             thunders
             ,
             what
             Anathemas
             ,
             excommunications
             and
             condemnations
             fill
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             pens
             ,
             the
             tongues
             ,
             the
             pulpits
             ,
             of
             many
             angry
             (
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             well-meaning
             )
             Christians
             ,
             both
             preachers
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             more
             quick-sighted
             and
             offended
             with
             the
             least
             mote
             they
             fancy
             of
             adding
             to
             a
             Ladies
             complexion
             ,
             then
             with
             many
             Camels
             of
             their
             own
             customary
             opinions
             and
             practices
             ?
             Good
             men
             !
             though
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             not
             onely
             
             of
             fineness
             and
             neatness
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             some
             falsity
             and
             pretension
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             good-natured
             and
             indulgent
             as
             to
             allow
             their
             lame
             or
             their
             crooked
             wives
             and
             daughters
             whatever
             ingenuous
             concealments
             and
             reparations
             Art
             and
             their
             purses
             can
             afford
             them
             ;
             yet
             as
             to
             the
             point
             of
             face-mending
             ,
             they
             condemne
             them
             like
             Paul's
             Church
             to
             sink
             under
             everlasting
             ruines
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             of
             your
             plainer-bred
             and
             as
             it
             were
             home-spun
             Professors
             and
             Preachers
             ,
             who
             never
             went
             far
             beyond
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             can
             with
             less
             equal
             eyes
             behold
             any
             woman
             ,
             of
             never
             so
             great
             quality
             ,
             if
             they
             see
             or
             suspect
             her
             to
             be
             adorned
             any
             whit
             beyond
             the
             vulgar
             mode
             ,
             or
             decked
             with
             feathers
             more
             gay
             and
             goodly
             then
             those
             birds
             use
             which
             are
             of
             their
             own
             Countrey
             nest
             .
             In
             which
             cases
             of
             feminine
             dressing
             and
             adorning
             ,
             no
             Casuist
             is
             sufficient
             to
             enumerate
             or
             resolve
             the
             many
             intricate
             niceties
             and
             endless
             scruples
             of
             Conscience
             which
             some
             mens
             and
             womens
             more
             plebeian
             Zelotry
             makes
             ,
             as
             about
             Ladies
             cheeks
             and
             faces
             if
             they
             
             appear
             one
             dram
             or
             degree
             more
             quick
             and
             rosy
             then
             they
             were
             wonted
             ;
             so
             about
             the
             length
             and
             fashion
             of
             their
             clothes
             and
             hair
             .
             One
             while
             they
             are
             so
             perplexed
             about
             the
             curlings
             of
             Ladies
             hair
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             as
             hardly
             dis-intangle
             themselves
             as
             a
             Bee
             engaged
             in
             honey
             ;
             otherwhile
             they
             are
             most
             scrupulous
             Mathematicians
             ,
             to
             measure
             the
             arms
             ,
             wrists
             ,
             necks
             and
             trains
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             how
             farre
             they
             may
             safely
             venture
             to
             let
             their
             garments
             draw
             after
             them
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             or
             their
             naked
             skins
             be
             seen
             .
             Here
             ,
             however
             some
             men
             can
             bear
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             fairest
             faces
             without
             so
             much
             as
             winking
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             greatest
             face
             of
             beauty
             is
             displayed
             )
             yet
             they
             pretend
             that
             no
             strength
             of
             humane
             virtue
             can
             endure
             the
             least
             assaults
             or
             peepings
             of
             naked
             necks
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             any
             discovery
             or
             breaking
             forth
             below
             the
             ears
             .
             Not
             that
             any
             modest
             mind
             pleads
             for
             wanton
             prostituting
             of
             naked
             breasts
             ,
             where
             the
             civiller
             customes
             of
             any
             Countrey
             forbids
             it
             ;
             but
             some
             mens
             rigor
             and
             fierceness
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             
             if
             they
             espy
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             dress
             ,
             clothes
             ,
             or
             garb
             of
             women
             ,
             beyond
             what
             they
             approve
             or
             have
             been
             wonted
             to
             ,
             presently
             the
             Tailours
             ,
             the
             Tire-women
             ,
             the
             Gorget-makers
             ,
             the
             Seamstresses
             ,
             the
             Chambermaids
             ,
             the
             Dressers
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             wretched
             crew
             of
             obsequious
             attendants
             ,
             are
             condemned
             as
             Antichristian
             ,
             and
             onely
             fit
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             whore
             of
             Babylon
             .
             Nor
             do
             the
             poor
             Ladies
             (
             though
             otherwise
             young
             and
             innocent
             ,
             though
             as
             vertuous
             as
             handsome
             ;
             or
             if
             possibly
             elder
             ,
             every
             way
             exemplary
             for
             modesty
             ,
             gravity
             and
             charity
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             )
             without
             great
             gifts
             and
             presents
             ,
             (
             as
             by
             so
             many
             fines
             &
             heriots
             )
             redeem
             themselves
             from
             some
             mens
             severe
             censures
             :
             and
             if
             they
             do
             take
             any
             freedome
             to
             dress
             and
             set
             forth
             themselves
             after
             the
             best
             mode
             and
             fashion
             ,
             it
             costs
             them
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Romane
             Captain's
             freedome
             did
             him
             ;
             when
             indeed
             they
             are
             (
             as
             S.
             Paul
             pleaded
             )
             free-born
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             in
             nature
             ,
             but
             as
             to
             grace
             and
             the
             new
             birth
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             enemy
             to
             what
             fashions
             modesty
             may
             bear
             ,
             
             and
             which
             decency
             ,
             civility
             and
             custome
             do
             require
             .
          
           
             Yet
             your
             Ladiship
             hath
             often
             heard
             some
             persons
             in
             point
             of
             clothes
             as
             highly
             incensed
             against
             all
             such
             fashionable
             alterations
             and
             various
             adornings
             ,
             as
             Saul
             was
             against
             Jonathan's
             tasting
             
             
               a
               little
               honey
            
             ;
             as
             if
             all
             these
             things
             of
             
               feminine
               culture
               ,
               art
            
             and
             invention
             were
             no
             less
             under
             a
             curse
             or
             execration
             then
             Saul's
             rash
             vow
             and
             devotion
             had
             made
             that
             
               Honey
               ,
               the
               tasting
            
             of
             which
             
               enlightned
               Jonathan's
               eyes
            
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             eating
             it
             might
             have
             refreshed
             the
             wearied
             spirits
             of
             his
             wandering
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Truly
             in
             these
             quarrellings
             of
             some
             severer
             spirits
             against
             all
             
               auxiliary
               beauty
            
             and
             helps
             of
             handsomness
             in
             women
             ,
             I
             observe
             that
             commonly
             what
             they
             want
             in
             force
             of
             arguments
             ,
             rational
             or
             religious
             ,
             they
             make
             up
             in
             clamor
             and
             confidence
             .
             As
             the
             Pope
             is
             said
             to
             have
             expressed
             in
             his
             Bull
             against
             the
             Knights
             Teutonick
             or
             Templars
             ,
             when
             he
             confiscated
             their
             estates
             ,
             
               Although
               of
               right
               and
               justice
               we
               cannot
               ,
               yet
               out
               
               of
               our
               plenary
               power
               and
               will
               we
               do
               dissolve
               them
               :
            
             so
             these
             many
             times
             in
             stead
             of
             convincing
             the
             judgements
             of
             sober
             persons
             (
             like
             learned
             Divines
             and
             serious
             Christians
             )
             fall
             to
             cavillings
             and
             menacings
             ,
             to
             bitter
             and
             scurrilous
             reprochings
             ,
             imagining
             that
             what
             bumbast
             stuff
             or
             voluble
             ratling
             will
             serve
             to
             scare
             the
             superstitious
             and
             easy
             vulgar
             (
             who
             have
             always
             an
             envy
             and
             malignity
             against
             their
             betters
             )
             will
             also
             serve
             to
             resolve
             more
             serious
             judicious
             souls
             of
             those
             persons
             who
             are
             blest
             with
             better
             breeding
             and
             exacter
             understanding
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             that
             Sarcasm
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             may
             remember
             was
             used
             by
             a
             witty
             and
             eloquent
             Preacher
             ,
             whom
             we
             both
             heard
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             who
             speaking
             against
             (
             not
             the
             absolute
             use
             ,
             but
             )
             the
             wanton
             abuse
             of
             womens
             curiosities
             in
             dressing
             and
             adornings
             ,
             instanced
             in
             Jezebel's
             being
             
               eaten
               up
               of
               doggs
            
             ;
             as
             shewing
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             
               a
               woman
               so
               polished
               and
               painted
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               mans
               meat
               .
            
             Which
             expression
             had
             more
             of
             wit
             and
             jest
             in
             it
             then
             of
             weight
             or
             earnest
             ,
             
             and
             might
             seem
             to
             repress
             either
             fondness
             or
             impudence
             abusing
             such
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             valid
             as
             to
             the
             conviction
             of
             any
             sin
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             .
             Which
             many
             boldly
             assert
             ,
             raising
             strange
             terrors
             and
             most
             Tragick
             outcries
             ,
             as
             if
             every
             touch
             of
             colouring
             added
             to
             the
             cheeks
             were
             a
             presage
             of
             hell-fire
             ,
             every
             
               curled
               hair
            
             or
             
               braided
               lock
            
             were
             an
             Embleme
             of
             the
             Medusa's
             head
             is
             not
             pictured
             more
             terrible
             with
             her
             snaky
             tresses
             ,
             then
             these
             men
             would
             represent
             every
             Lady
             (
             never
             so
             modest
             and
             vertuous
             )
             whose
             either
             hair
             ,
             or
             complexion
             ,
             or
             tiring
             is
             not
             natively
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             Yea
             so
             angry
             or
             envious
             is
             the
             rusticity
             or
             simplicity
             of
             some
             against
             all
             that
             either
             soberly
             please
             themselves
             ,
             or
             civilly
             appear
             less
             unpleasing
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             any
             
               artificial
               beautifyings
            
             ,
             (
             though
             with
             never
             so
             much
             discretion
             and
             modesty
             )
             that
             when
             they
             have
             nothing
             to
             object
             against
             the
             Intellectuals
             or
             Morals
             of
             women
             ,
             they
             vehemently
             quarrel
             with
             
             their
             artificials
             ,
             their
             
               dressings
               ,
               clothes
            
             and
             fashions
             ,
             their
             looks
             and
             complexion
             ,
             if
             they
             list
             but
             to
             suspect
             them
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             adventitious
             to
             them
             ,
             liking
             them
             the
             worse
             because
             they
             
               look
               well
            
             ,
             and
             censuring
             them
             for
             evil
             hearts
             because
             they
             aim
             at
             having
             
               good
               faces
            
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Heart
             received
             sinful
             infection
             by
             any
             colour
             or
             tincture
             put
             to
             the
             face
             ,
             more
             then
             it
             doth
             moral
             defilement
             by
             any
             thing
             that
             
               enters
               into
               the
               mouth
            
             :
             against
             which
             error
             our
             Saviour
             expresly
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             counting
             
             those
             but
             Pharisaical
             fools
             and
             supercilious
             hypocrites
             who
             judge
             and
             teach
             men
             otherwise
             ;
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             Mark
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Yet
             by
             a
             like
             magisterial
             rigor
             do
             some
             men
             seek
             to
             confine
             all
             women
             to
             their
             pure
             and
             simple
             naturals
             :
             as
             if
             Art
             and
             Nature
             were
             not
             sisters
             ,
             but
             jealous
             rivals
             ,
             and
             irreconcileable
             enemies
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             whereas
             indeed
             they
             are
             from
             the
             same
             wise
             God
             and
             indulgent
             
               Father
               ,
               from
            
             whom
             
               comes
               every
               good
            
             as
             well
             as
             
               every
               perfect
               gift
            
             ,
             
             as
             S.
             James
             tells
             us
             ;
             who
             hath
             given
             
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             to
             
               Bezaleel
               ,
               Exod
            
             .
             
             31.
             3.
             the
             invention
             and
             use
             of
             many
             curious
             arts
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             know
             how
             with
             most
             discretion
             and
             advantage
             to
             dispose
             of
             and
             improve
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             God's
             bounty
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             set
             forth
             in
             Natures
             either
             plainness
             or
             beauty
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             court
             and
             please
             every
             of
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             to
             accommodate
             every
             of
             our
             occasions
             ,
             in
             those
             several
             ways
             and
             methods
             which
             mans
             industry
             likes
             best
             :
             who
             ,
             although
             he
             cannot
             create
             the
             matter
             and
             inward
             essence
             of
             things
             (
             but
             works
             onely
             upon
             God's
             and
             Natures
             stock
             )
             yet
             he
             is
             in
             some
             sense
             a
             superficial
             Creator
             of
             several
             outward
             forms
             and
             shapes
             ,
             of
             various
             use
             and
             applications
             of
             things
             ;
             farre
             beyond
             that
             rustick
             grossness
             ,
             primitive
             simplicity
             and
             confusion
             ,
             which
             either
             is
             in
             the
             first
             rudiments
             or
             in
             the
             effects
             of
             Nature
             ,
             before
             its
             materials
             are
             subdued
             ,
             softned
             and
             digested
             by
             Art
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             the
             good
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             tends
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             as
             Nature
             ,
             and
             which
             to
             deprive
             mankind
             of
             ,
             is
             to
             reduce
             them
             from
             the
             politure
             
             and
             improvement
             of
             after-times
             and
             long
             experience
             to
             their
             first
             caves
             and
             cottages
             ,
             their
             primitive
             skins
             and
             acorns
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             we
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Art
             and
             Nature
             ,
             
               (
               who
               gives
            
             us
             liberally
             
             (
             without
             any
             envy
             or
             grudging
             )
             
               all
               things
               to
               enjoy
            
             in
             a
             vertuous
             and
             sober
             way
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             good
             ends
             )
             hath
             so
             curbed
             us
             up
             by
             religious
             severities
             ,
             as
             to
             forbid
             us
             the
             use
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             paternal
             bounty
             ,
             so
             as
             may
             best
             please
             our selves
             and
             others
             ,
             without
             displeasing
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             glorified
             even
             in
             that
             sensible
             glory
             of
             
               beauty
               ,
               feature
               ,
               colour
            
             and
             proportion
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             superficial
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             done
             away
             when
             a
             more
             durable
             and
             
               eternal
               glory
            
             shall
             appear
             ;
             of
             which
             it
             hath
             some
             embleme
             ,
             type
             and
             prefiguration
             ,
             as
             the
             Tabernacle
             had
             of
             Solomon's
             Temple
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             superstitious
             rigor
             and
             preciseness
             is
             not
             more
             contrary
             to
             God's
             munificence
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             very
             nature
             and
             fancy
             of
             mankind
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             set
             beyond
             all
             creatures
             ,
             
             that
             even
             grace
             and
             vertue
             themselves
             receive
             some
             varnish
             and
             gloss
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             silent
             commendation
             ,
             by
             the
             cleanliness
             and
             comeliness
             of
             our
             outsides
             ;
             yea
             ,
             we
             think
             to
             doe
             an
             honor
             to
             Religion
             in
             its
             publick
             services
             ,
             by
             putting
             our selves
             ,
             even
             as
             to
             our
             vestures
             and
             gestures
             ,
             into
             those
             forms
             and
             fashions
             which
             we
             think
             are
             most
             civil
             ,
             reverential
             and
             comely
             .
             As
             nothing
             is
             more
             humane
             then
             the
             delight
             in
             handsomeness
             ;
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             either
             irrational
             or
             irreligious
             to
             hide
             those
             our
             deformities
             and
             defects
             ,
             which
             we
             think
             are
             prone
             to
             diminish
             us
             in
             the
             eyes
             and
             acceptance
             of
             those
             with
             whom
             we
             do
             converse
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             civil
             or
             religious
             society
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             civility
             both
             to
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             invites
             us
             to
             wash
             the
             bodies
             and
             faces
             of
             the
             dead
             (
             as
             they
             did
             Tabitha's
             )
             
             (
             to
             which
             custome
             of
             being
             
               baptized
               for
               the
               dead
            
             the
             Apostle
             seems
             
             to
             referre
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             29.
             
             )
             as
             forespeaking
             and
             hoping
             for
             an
             after-resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             to
             an
             eternal
             purity
             and
             incorruption
             ;
             also
             we
             close
             the
             eyes
             
             and
             compose
             the
             countenances
             of
             our
             dead
             friends
             ,
             so
             as
             may
             most
             remove
             them
             from
             that
             gastly
             and
             unpleasing
             aspect
             which
             is
             in
             the
             vale
             and
             
               shadow
               of
               death
            
             :
             what
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             hinders
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             living
             and
             among
             the
             living
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             study
             to
             adorn
             our
             looks
             so
             as
             may
             be
             most
             remote
             from
             a
             deathfulness
             ,
             and
             most
             agreeable
             by
             their
             liveliness
             to
             those
             with
             whom
             we
             live
             ?
          
           
             If
             it
             was
             piety
             of
             old
             to
             repair
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             good
             husbandry
             to
             mend
             the
             decaies
             of
             those
             houses
             of
             clay
             in
             which
             our
             bodies
             dwell
             ;
             why
             should
             it
             seem
             Sacriledge
             to
             relieve
             these
             Tabernacles
             of
             our
             bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Hosteries
             of
             our
             Souls
             and
             
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             may
             be
             in
             any
             decorum
             serviceable
             to
             them
             both
             ?
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             am
             for
             those
             gross
             Soloecisms
             of
             Art
             ,
             which
             by
             unseasonable
             and
             unsutable
             affectations
             (
             as
             so
             many
             pitiful
             props
             and
             underpinnings
             )
             strive
             in
             vain
             to
             skrew
             and
             set
             up
             lapsed
             and
             tottering
             age
             to
             the
             semblance
             and
             
             prospect
             of
             youthful
             beauty
             and
             vigor
             ;
             when
             old
             women
             ,
             and
             men
             too
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             neglect
             of
             their
             Souls
             adorning
             and
             preparation
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             seek
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Medea's
             charms
             ,
             to
             recoct
             their
             corps
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             Aeson's
             ,
             from
             feeble
             deformities
             to
             spritely
             handsomeness
             .
             When
             
               gray
               hairs
               are
               here
            
             
             
               and
               there
            
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             the
             more
             to
             lay
             to
             heart
             our
             frail
             estate
             :
             but
             when
             the
             
               pillars
               of
               the
               house
               do
               fail
               ,
            
             when
             loud
             
             summons
             of
             aged
             Infirmities
             call
             loud
             upon
             poor
             mortals
             to
             make
             haste
             for
             heaven
             and
             eternity
             ,
             to
             prepare
             to
             meet
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             adorn
             their
             souls
             (
             with
             aged
             and
             devout
             Anna
             )
             for
             their
             spouse
             
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             gracious
             augmentations
             of
             piety
             and
             holy
             improvement
             of
             vertue
             which
             may
             make
             them
             beautiful
             and
             lovely
             in
             God's
             sight
             ;
             there
             is
             then
             no
             place
             or
             season
             to
             be
             curiously
             patching
             and
             superfluously
             mending
             ,
             to
             be
             
               painting
               ,
               polishing
            
             and
             pruning
             (
             beyond
             a
             matronly
             comeliness
             or
             gravity
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             lawful
             while
             we
             are
             alive
             )
             our
             Gibeonitish
             carkases
             ,
             those
             rotten
             posts
             
             which
             are
             mouldring
             themselves
             away
             :
             'T
             is
             impertinent
             to
             trim
             our
             cabin
             with
             cost
             and
             pains
             when
             we
             are
             upon
             shipwrecking
             ,
             or
             poorly
             to
             furnish
             a
             room
             when
             the
             whole
             house
             is
             shortly
             to
             be
             pull'd
             down
             .
             To
             be
             deploredly
             old
             and
             affectedly
             young
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             a
             great
             folly
             ,
             but
             a
             gross
             deformity
             .
             'T
             is
             ridiculous
             to
             spend
             much
             of
             a
             moments
             remnant
             in
             contending
             with
             the
             invincible
             wrinkles
             and
             irreparable
             ruines
             of
             old
             age
             ,
             which
             nothing
             but
             a
             vizard
             can
             quite
             hide
             ,
             or
             a
             miracle
             can
             wholly
             overcome
             .
             It
             is
             fit
             for
             us
             humbly
             to
             yield
             to
             those
             decaies
             and
             oppressions
             of
             time
             to
             which
             sinful
             mortality
             hath
             exposed
             us
             .
             Many
             times
             we
             must
             be
             content
             to
             be
             first
             buried
             even
             in
             the
             rubbish
             and
             ruines
             of
             our
             own
             vile
             bodies
             ,
             whose
             sad
             decaies
             ,
             incurable
             diseases
             ,
             and
             irreparable
             deformities
             ,
             ought
             to
             serve
             rather
             as
             foils
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             set
             off
             ,
             and
             less
             to
             hinder
             our
             meditations
             of
             eternal
             life
             ,
             health
             and
             glory
             ;
             not
             impediments
             or
             bluntings
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             Whetstones
             ,
             to
             set
             an
             edge
             on
             our
             desires
             after
             higher
             
             and
             more
             permanent
             beauty
             .
          
           
             My
             plea
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             is
             only
             so
             farre
             as
             Nature
             and
             years
             may
             both
             sutably
             and
             seasonably
             bear
             those
             discreet
             and
             ingenuous
             assistances
             of
             Art
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             a
             decency
             and
             conformity
             to
             our
             education
             and
             other
             proportions
             of
             civil
             life
             :
             where
             specially
             there
             may
             be
             some
             such
             decaies
             as
             are
             precipitant
             as
             to
             years
             ,
             and
             exorbitant
             in
             one
             part
             beyond
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             through
             natural
             infirmity
             resting
             thereon
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             outward
             occasion
             that
             hath
             befallen
             us
             .
             Who
             doubts
             but
             if
             by
             the
             numme
             palsie
             one
             legge
             or
             arm
             be
             as
             it
             were
             mortified
             ,
             while
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             is
             yet
             strong
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             we
             may
             by
             fomentations
             and
             other
             convenient
             means
             seek
             to
             revive
             and
             recover
             it
             ?
             Who
             scruples
             but
             that
             if
             one
             or
             two
             or
             more
             gray
             hairs
             grow
             up
             on
             a
             youthful
             head
             (
             as
             is
             frequent
             in
             some
             colours
             and
             constitutions
             )
             by
             an
             over-early
             non-conformity
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             hairs
             that
             are
             round
             about
             ,
             who
             (
             I
             say
             )
             scruples
             but
             that
             they
             may
             lawfully
             be
             pluckt
             out
             ?
             I
             confess
             I
             am
             
             prone
             (
             civilly
             )
             to
             gratify
             sober
             and
             vertuous
             minds
             as
             long
             as
             they
             live
             ,
             with
             those
             ornaments
             to
             their
             out-sides
             which
             may
             keep
             them
             in
             all
             civil
             comeliness
             and
             cleanliness
             ;
             which
             to
             preserve
             is
             not
             onely
             great
             discretion
             ,
             but
             even
             good
             conscience
             ;
             at
             least
             in
             Wives
             ,
             who
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             either
             prodigal
             or
             negligent
             of
             themselves
             as
             to
             outward
             decency
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             may
             prudently
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             modestly
             maintained
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             (
             I
             humbly
             conceive
             )
             that
             indulgence
             in
             point
             of
             
               artificial
               handsomeness
            
             may
             be
             allowed
             ,
             which
             was
             permitted
             by
             S.
             Paul
             to
             Timothy
             as
             to
             
             
               drinking
               a
               little
               wine
               for
            
             his
             
               often
               infirmities
            
             :
             yet
             am
             I
             herein
             as
             farre
             from
             indulging
             vanity
             ,
             pride
             and
             wantonness
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             is
             there
             from
             encouraging
             riot
             ,
             excess
             and
             drunkenness
             .
          
           
             Nor
             would
             I
             only
             vindicate
             the
             innocent
             use
             of
             
               auxiliary
               beauty
            
             from
             the
             unjust
             suspicions
             and
             rash
             censures
             of
             being
             absolutely
             and
             in
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             a
             sin
             ,
             (
             which
             some
             assert
             ,
             beyond
             what
             I
             can
             yet
             see
             by
             my
             
             own
             eyes
             ,
             or
             the
             best
             spectacles
             they
             afford
             me
             )
             but
             my
             design
             is
             to
             have
             it
             so
             used
             ,
             as
             may
             no
             more
             blemish
             a
             modest
             womans
             discretion
             then
             burthen
             her
             conscience
             ;
             that
             she
             may
             be
             not
             onely
             commendable
             for
             the
             innocent
             purity
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             but
             unblamable
             for
             the
             elegancy
             and
             decency
             of
             her
             hand
             ,
             which
             useth
             these
             ,
             as
             all
             things
             ,
             not
             only
             lawfully
             ,
             but
             expediently
             ,
             piously
             and
             prudently
             ,
             conscienciously
             and
             becomingly
             ,
             onely
             to
             conceal
             or
             supply
             such
             defects
             as
             ,
             you
             confess
             ,
             may
             in
             many
             other
             cases
             admit
             the
             help
             of
             art
             without
             any
             sin
             or
             shame
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Saviour
             
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             cites
             ,
             when
             forbidding
             us
             to
             
               swear
               by
            
             our
             heads
             ,
             he
             signifies
             how
             little
             power
             we
             have
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             we
             
               cannot
               make
               one
               hair
               white
               or
               black
            
             ;
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             not
             either
             to
             shew
             the
             impotency
             or
             unlawfulness
             of
             all
             humane
             skill
             ,
             as
             if
             man
             could
             not
             or
             might
             not
             by
             any
             art
             change
             the
             outward
             colour
             of
             his
             hairs
             ,
             which
             is
             daily
             and
             easily
             done
             :
             but
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             truly
             urgeth
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             inward
             
             temperament
             we
             cannot
             make
             
               one
               hair
            
             grow
             otherwaies
             then
             it
             doth
             ,
             either
             black
             or
             white
             :
             All
             dyes
             and
             tinctures
             do
             but
             alter
             the
             outward
             form
             or
             colour
             ,
             by
             hiding
             what
             is
             native
             ,
             from
             an
             internal
             and
             (
             by
             us
             )
             unchangeable
             principle
             ,
             which
             is
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             Art.
             So
             when
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             tells
             us
             we
             
               cannot
               by
            
             our
             taking
             
             
               thought
               adde
               to
            
             our
             real
             
               stature
               one
               cubit
            
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             hereby
             deny
             the
             possibility
             or
             lawfulness
             of
             setting
             our selves
             higher
             then
             naturally
             we
             are
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             heels
             of
             our
             shoes
             ,
             or
             by
             patens
             ,
             or
             seats
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             inventions
             ,
             which
             seek
             to
             give
             an
             advantage
             of
             procerity
             and
             comeliness
             to
             our
             stature
             ;
             which
             if
             shrunk
             to
             a
             dwarfishness
             and
             epitomized
             to
             a
             Decimo-sexto
             ,
             makes
             the
             persons
             of
             men
             and
             women
             subject
             to
             be
             as
             little
             in
             the
             eyes
             and
             esteem
             of
             others
             as
             they
             are
             in
             their
             own
             inches
             or
             size
             .
             Nothing
             is
             more
             obvious
             then
             for
             tall
             Goliah
             to
             despise
             little
             David
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             augmenting
             of
             our
             seeming
             height
             and
             stature
             either
             by
             heels
             ,
             or
             
             high-crown'd
             hats
             ,
             or
             seats
             ,
             none
             are
             (
             I
             think
             )
             so
             silly
             as
             to
             be
             scrupulous
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             think
             it
             much
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             if
             in
             our
             youth
             by
             sickness
             or
             fear
             (
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             read
             (
             in
             Master
             Howell's
             Epistles
             )
             befel
             a
             youthful
             man
             in
             the
             Low-Countreys
             upon
             the
             false
             terror
             he
             had
             of
             being
             the
             next
             day
             executed
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             )
             our
             Hair
             should
             turn
             white
             ,
             (
             like
             snow
             in
             Summer
             falling
             on
             green
             and
             florid
             trees
             )
             to
             a
             kind
             of
             monstrosity
             and
             deformity
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             might
             lawfully
             redeem
             himself
             from
             the
             uncomeliness
             of
             such
             untimely
             accidents
             ,
             either
             by
             dying
             his
             hair
             ,
             or
             by
             using
             a
             Peruke
             sutable
             to
             his
             graver
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             enterfearing
             with
             our
             Saviour's
             meaning
             ,
             which
             onely
             shews
             the
             unchangeable
             bounds
             and
             principles
             of
             Nature
             as
             to
             God's
             fixation
             and
             providence
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             forbid
             the
             ingenuous
             operations
             of
             humane
             art
             and
             invention
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             works
             of
             God
             in
             Nature
             are
             subjected
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             manageable
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             
             moral
             intentions
             and
             religious
             ends
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             or
             authority
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             the
             preciser
             ignorance
             of
             any
             hath
             from
             heaven
             to
             set
             either
             our
             Leggs
             in
             the
             Stocks
             ,
             because
             we
             wear
             Polony
             heels
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             Chopines
             ;
             nor
             yet
             to
             set
             our
             Heads
             in
             the
             Pillories
             ,
             either
             because
             we
             wear
             Hair
             which
             is
             not
             natively
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             use
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             some
             little
             colour
             and
             tincture
             which
             is
             not
             more
             adventitious
             to
             our
             natural
             Complexions
             ,
             then
             utterly
             a
             stranger
             to
             all
             wicked
             and
             unworthy
             intentions
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             not
             more
             largely
             then
             fully
             (
             I
             hope
             )
             answered
             this
             objection
             your
             Ladiship
             was
             pleased
             to
             make
             against
             all
             
               auxiliary
               Handsomness
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           VII
           .
           Painting
           the
           Face
           a
           badge
           of
           vanity
           ,
           and
           an
           appearance
           of
           evil
           .
        
         
           I
           Do
           not
           (
           indeed
           )
           deny
           but
           that
           in
           many
           cases
           ,
           as
           lameness
           ,
           crookedness
           ,
           blindness
           ,
           baldness
           ,
           want
           of
           teeth
           ,
           and
           
           dwarfishness
           ,
           the
           defects
           or
           unwelcome
           deformities
           incident
           to
           our
           bodies
           may
           be
           artificially
           repaired
           or
           covered
           ,
           to
           the
           best
           advantages
           of
           our
           motions
           and
           civil
           conversations
           ;
           wherein
           the
           practice
           of
           very
           grave
           and
           godly
           Christians
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           the
           approbation
           (
           or
           connivence
           at
           least
           )
           of
           the
           best
           Ministers
           ,
           do
           confirm
           me
           :
           And
           truly
           it
           were
           as
           uncharitable
           to
           deny
           these
           innocent
           and
           ingenuous
           reliefs
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           an
           alms
           to
           a
           poor
           man
           ,
           or
           crutches
           to
           one
           that
           is
           lame
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           the
           helping
           of
           the
           colour
           or
           complexion
           of
           the
           face
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           not
           see
           it
           any
           way
           necessary
           or
           convenient
           upon
           a
           vertuous
           account
           ,
           so
           nor
           can
           I
           think
           it
           tolerable
           for
           any
           modest
           and
           gracious
           women
           ,
           who
           profess
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           your
           Ladiship
           knows
           is
           a
           doctrine
           of
           such
           singular
           purity
           and
           modesty
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Apostle
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           (
           S.
           Peter
           and
           S.
           Paul
           )
           injoyn
           those
           holy
           severities
           
           even
           to
           women
           ,
           as
           allow
           them
           none
           but
           
             modest
             apparel
          
           ,
           with
           shamefacedness
           
           and
           sobriety
           in
           their
           looks
           and
           gestures
           ;
           forbidding
           them
           broided
           or
           
             well-set
             hair
          
           ,
           also
           
             gold
             ,
             pearls
          
           ,
           and
           
             costly
             apparel
          
           .
           How
           much
           more
           ,
           may
           you
           inferre
           ,
           do
           they
           forbid
           all
           
             painting
             ,
             patching
          
           and
           powdering
           ,
           which
           become
           none
           but
           proud
           ,
           or
           light
           and
           bold
           women
           ,
           who
           proclaim
           to
           the
           world
           that
           they
           are
           
             not
             yet
             redeemed
             from
             their
             vain
             conversation
             ?
          
           
           Whereof
           these
           inventions
           of
           
             artificial
             beauty
          
           seem
           infallible
           badges
           ,
           as
           being
           servient
           and
           accessary
           to
           all
           other
           vanities
           ;
           from
           all
           which
           we
           must
           needs
           be
           divinely
           forbidden
           by
           the
           force
           of
           that
           one
           Apostolical
           Canon
           ,
           of
           
             abstaining
             from
             all
             appearance
             of
          
           
           evil
           ,
           which
           may
           cast
           any
           blemish
           or
           reproach
           on
           the
           modesty
           ,
           purity
           and
           sanctity
           of
           Christian
           religion
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           Truth
           )
           needs
           none
           but
           its
           own
           
             native
             beauties
          
           ,
           but
           teacheth
           us
           to
           turn
           (
           by
           an
           holy
           and
           humble
           Chymistry
           of
           patience
           and
           contentedness
           )
           the
           very
           deformities
           and
           decayes
           of
           the
           
             outward
             man
          
           
           to
           the
           advantages
           and
           daily
           renewings
           of
           the
           
             inward
             man.
          
           
        
         
           
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             MAdam
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             captiously
             reply
             upon
             your
             Ladiship
             ,
             by
             putting
             you
             to
             plead
             for
             your
             own
             and
             your
             childrens
             wearing
             of
             
               well-set
               ,
               curled
               ,
               gummed
               ,
               braided
            
             and
             
               powdered
               hair
            
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             fashions
             vary
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             retort
             upon
             your
             gold
             -
             
               jewels
               ,
               ear-rings
            
             ,
             and
             
               costly
               apparel
            
             :
             in
             all
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             persons
             of
             honour
             and
             piety
             ,
             seem
             either
             to
             have
             some
             dispensation
             for
             the
             use
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             your
             own
             allegation
             )
             are
             more
             expresly
             against
             the
             letter
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             then
             any
             thing
             you
             have
             yet
             urged
             against
             tincture
             or
             complexioning
             ,
             which
             you
             so
             much
             dread
             and
             abhorre
             :
          
           
             Or
             else
             you
             must
             interpret
             those
             and
             the
             like
             negative
             places
             in
             a
             soft
             and
             right-handed
             sense
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             severe
             and
             sinister
             meaning
             :
             not
             as
             absolutely
             forbidding
             all
             those
             and
             the
             like
             things
             of
             riches
             and
             ornaments
             to
             all
             Christian
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             even
             putting
             on
             of
             apparel
             would
             seem
             prohibited
             ,
             
             and
             we
             must
             run
             to
             an
             Adamitick
             nakedness
             or
             madness
             )
             but
             the
             injunctions
             or
             exhortations
             are
             only
             comparatively
             ,
             so
             as
             not
             to
             make
             them
             the
             objects
             of
             their
             chief
             study
             ,
             desire
             and
             delight
             ,
             to
             the
             undervaluing
             and
             neglect
             of
             those
             gracious
             and
             internal
             ornaments
             which
             only
             beautifie
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             great
             price
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             only
             esteems
             those
             things
             as
             our
             moral
             ,
             full
             and
             real
             beauty
             ,
             which
             do
             most
             assimilate
             us
             to
             himself
             in
             true
             Holiness
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             his
             bounty
             hath
             given
             ,
             and
             his
             indulgence
             allows
             us
             ,
             all
             things
             of
             outward
             splendor
             ,
             riches
             and
             ornament
             ,
             as
             tokens
             of
             God's
             munificent
             goodness
             to
             us
             ;
             also
             as
             ensigns
             of
             civil
             honor
             ,
             and
             notes
             to
             distinguish
             the
             places
             and
             qualities
             of
             persons
             ;
             yea
             further
             ,
             to
             conciliate
             hereby
             from
             the
             vulgar
             something
             of
             majesty
             and
             reverence
             to
             their
             superiors
             ,
             either
             Princes
             or
             Priests
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             since
             all
             wise
             and
             holy
             men
             have
             granted
             thus
             much
             as
             to
             the
             lawful
             and
             civil
             use
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             for
             fine
             clothing
             or
             costly
             adorning
             our
             
             bodies
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             those
             prohibitions
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             limited
             and
             respective
             as
             to
             the
             main
             end
             and
             design
             of
             a
             Christian
             )
             truly
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             why
             they
             may
             not
             with
             as
             favourable
             an
             indulgence
             permit
             to
             women
             those
             modest
             and
             discreet
             
               helps
               of
               beauty
            
             as
             to
             the
             face
             ;
             since
             there
             is
             no
             letter
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             which
             bears
             any
             shew
             of
             forbidding
             these
             more
             then
             those
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             just
             candor
             of
             interpretation
             are
             allowed
             .
          
           
             Yea
             in
             particular
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             advantaging
             of
             our
             faces
             ,
             and
             adding
             to
             the
             lustre
             and
             beauty
             of
             our
             looks
             ,
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             we
             see
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             against
             the
             Eastern
             custome
             of
             
               anointing
               the
               head
               and
               face
            
             ,
             (
             which
             
             doubtless
             added
             something
             to
             the
             visible
             beauty
             and
             shining
             of
             the
             countenance
             )
             that
             he
             bids
             the
             Jews
             even
             in
             their
             fastings
             to
             use
             it
             as
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             not
             peremptorily
             and
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             rather
             then
             ,
             by
             Pharisaical
             and
             affected
             abstinence
             from
             washing
             and
             
               anointing
               the
               face
            
             ,
             to
             bely
             a
             fast
             with
             
               hypocritical
               sadness
            
             and
             sowreness
             of
             
             
             looks
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             accompanied
             with
             humble
             and
             contrite
             hearts
             .
          
           
             That
             these
             anointings
             of
             the
             head
             and
             face
             were
             apparent
             ,
             and
             tended
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             beauty
             and
             chearfulness
             or
             serenity
             of
             their
             faces
             who
             used
             them
             ,
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             by
             Joab's
             forbidding
             the
             widow
             of
             Tekoah
             to
             use
             it
             when
             she
             
             was
             to
             personate
             a
             suppliant
             or
             mourner
             ;
             and
             by
             Naomie's
             advising
             Ruth
             to
             
             use
             it
             in
             order
             to
             conciliate
             the
             love
             of
             Boaz
             to
             her
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             although
             it
             is
             evident
             in
             Histostories
             ,
             both
             sacred
             and
             civil
             ,
             that
             the
             custome
             of
             anointing
             ,
             (
             oftentimes
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             mixed
             with
             such
             tinctures
             as
             did
             colour
             or
             paint
             the
             face
             and
             body
             )
             was
             usual
             among
             all
             Nations
             ,
             civil
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             Greek
             and
             Romane
             ,
             Southern
             and
             Northern
             ,
             East
             and
             West
             Indians
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             the
             Picts
             here
             in
             Britannie
             had
             their
             Names
             from
             their
             being
             painted
             ;
             (
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             terror
             to
             their
             enemies
             in
             Warre
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             ornament
             in
             peace
             )
             though
             (
             I
             say
             )
             this
             fashion
             be
             almost
             epidemical
             and
             connate
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             customary
             ,
             to
             all
             
             Nations
             (
             to
             which
             the
             Grecian
             and
             Romane
             Luxury
             added
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             whatever
             wit
             and
             art
             could
             devise
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             setting
             off
             of
             their
             beauties
             and
             handsomeness
             ,
             according
             as
             each
             Country
             fancied
             ;
             )
             yet
             we
             never
             read
             either
             the
             great
             Doctor
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             or
             Gentiles
             ,
             any
             where
             giving
             any
             dash
             of
             their
             Pens
             against
             these
             customes
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             frequent
             ;
             no
             ,
             not
             there
             where
             regulations
             are
             set
             to
             feminine
             coverings
             and
             adornings
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             we
             find
             that
             in
             the
             great
             
             pomp
             or
             Princely
             parada
             used
             by
             Queen
             Berenice
             and
             her
             train
             of
             women
             ,
             (
             among
             whom
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             all
             the
             Romane
             and
             Asiatick
             fashions
             of
             
               improved
               beauty
            
             did
             appear
             ,
             as
             S.
             Luke
             intimates
             )
             we
             find
             not
             the
             blessed
             Apostle
             either
             at
             all
             taken
             ,
             or
             scandalized
             with
             that
             exquisiteness
             and
             glory
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             wisely
             takes
             no
             notice
             :
             so
             farre
             is
             he
             from
             finding
             fault
             or
             expressing
             any
             dislike
             ,
             thinking
             it
             more
             becoming
             the
             Apostolick
             gravity
             to
             preach
             those
             great
             points
             of
             Christian
             graces
             and
             duties
             ,
             in
             
               righteousness
               ,
               temperance
            
             ,
             and
             
             
               judgement
               to
               come
            
             ,
             then
             by
             impertinent
             and
             unseasonable
             severity
             to
             declaim
             against
             such
             civil
             and
             venial
             vanities
             as
             women
             use
             ;
             which
             are
             such
             ,
             not
             absolutely
             in
             the
             nature
             and
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mind
             and
             intention
             of
             the
             user
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Agreeable
             to
             which
             methods
             of
             Apostolical
             prudence
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             heats
             of
             some
             Preachers
             in
             their
             Sermons
             and
             writings
             were
             farre
             better
             spent
             in
             urging
             the
             
               great
               things
               of
               the
               Law
            
             and
             Gospel
             (
             which
             have
             moral
             and
             clear
             foundations
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             both
             easy
             &
             potent
             convictions
             in
             Consciences
             )
             then
             with
             a
             looser
             zeal
             and
             blinder
             boldness
             to
             inveigh
             most
             impetuously
             against
             those
             things
             of
             extern
             mode
             &
             fashion
             ,
             which
             will
             either
             cease
             to
             be
             doubted
             of
             and
             used
             when
             once
             they
             appear
             to
             a
             gracious
             heart
             any
             way
             evil
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             will
             cease
             to
             be
             suspected
             for
             evil
             when
             once
             they
             are
             found
             to
             fall
             under
             the
             lawful
             use
             and
             management
             of
             an
             heart
             that
             is
             truly
             good
             in
             its
             holy
             ends
             and
             gracious
             habits
             ,
             doing
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             
             so
             farre
             as
             it
             sees
             God
             allows
             ,
             so
             also
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             giving
             him
             thanks
             for
             all
             things
             in
             Nature
             and
             Art
             which
             are
             afforded
             to
             our
             necessity
             ,
             or
             delight
             and
             ornament
             ;
             securing
             it self
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             these
             things
             by
             those
             two
             great
             assertors
             of
             a
             Christians
             liberty
             in
             use
             of
             outward
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             who
             assures
             
             us
             
               that
               nothing
               is
               of
               itself
               unclean
               ,
            
             as
             to
             any
             moral
             defilement
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             our
             blessed
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
             no
             extern
             applications
             to
             our
             bodies
             defile
             us
             ,
             but
             the
             inward
             fedities
             of
             the
             heart
             onely
             ;
             whose
             emanations
             if
             poisonous
             ,
             poison
             all
             things
             through
             which
             they
             pass
             ,
             but
             if
             pure
             ,
             they
             purify
             all
             things
             that
             come
             within
             their
             streams
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             that
             dash
             your
             Ladiship
             gives
             to
             this
             quickning
             of
             complexion
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             an
             infallible
             token
             of
             a
             vain
             mind
             by
             this
             vain
             conversation
             ;
             it
             will
             then
             be
             best
             taken
             off
             ,
             when
             we
             both
             understand
             what
             the
             Apostle
             means
             by
             
               vain
               conversation
            
             .
             For
             either
             you
             must
             interpret
             it
             for
             flatly
             vicious
             and
             wicked
             ;
             or
             so
             impertinent
             and
             extravagant
             
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             any
             rules
             or
             bounds
             of
             reason
             and
             religion
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             under
             any
             intentional
             piety
             and
             habitual
             or
             dispositive
             holiness
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             gracious
             heart
             can
             and
             will
             referre
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             of
             superfluity
             ,
             civility
             and
             decency
             ,
             which
             are
             still
             within
             the
             general
             order
             and
             proportions
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             within
             the
             skirts
             and
             suburbs
             of
             Religion
             ;
             being
             then
             kept
             from
             the
             blemish
             or
             brand
             of
             any
             such
             
               vain
               conversation
            
             as
             is
             vicious
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             short
             of
             sinful
             intentions
             ,
             and
             hold
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             ingenuous
             recreations
             and
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             your
             Ladiship
             opposeth
             vanity
             to
             mere
             necessity
             or
             fancy
             ,
             that
             by
             that
             expression
             of
             
               being
               redeemed
               from
               vain
               conversation
            
             we
             are
             forbidden
             all
             things
             of
             cost
             or
             comeliness
             ,
             of
             bravery
             and
             elegancy
             ,
             of
             pleasure
             and
             recreation
             ,
             beyond
             what
             the
             mere
             necessities
             or
             rigidest
             conveniencies
             of
             humane
             nature
             and
             life
             require
             ;
             if
             this
             be
             your
             sense
             ,
             truly
             I
             think
             (
             under
             favour
             )
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             so
             Cynical
             :
             God
             treats
             
             his
             children
             with
             more
             indulgence
             .
             Besides
             ,
             your
             Ladiships
             own
             conversation
             makes
             me
             believe
             this
             is
             not
             the
             meaning
             of
             vain
             ;
             for
             then
             you
             are
             apparently
             guilty
             of
             as
             many
             forbidden
             vanities
             as
             you
             have
             superfluities
             of
             cost
             and
             care
             ,
             of
             dressing
             and
             lacing
             ,
             of
             curling
             and
             pleating
             ;
             you
             must
             abate
             much
             in
             your
             own
             person
             and
             your
             childrens
             ,
             in
             your
             clothes
             and
             furniture
             ;
             in
             your
             buildings
             ,
             gardens
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             truly
             I
             think
             piety
             hath
             so
             much
             candor
             in
             it
             ,
             (
             especially
             out
             of
             cels
             and
             cloisters
             )
             not
             onely
             in
             
               Kings
               courts
            
             ,
             
             but
             in
             meaner
             persons
             houses
             ,
             as
             to
             admit
             of
             costly
             and
             gorgeous
             apparel
             ,
             of
             fine
             linen
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             at
             that
             rate
             and
             proportion
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             
               beauty
               ,
               ornament
            
             and
             elegancies
             of
             life
             :
             Which
             things
             (
             even
             of
             a
             light
             and
             lesser
             nature
             )
             though
             they
             be
             not
             of
             the
             immediate
             substance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             or
             solider
             parts
             of
             piety
             and
             vertue
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             as
             the
             fringe
             and
             accessaries
             to
             them
             ;
             like
             the
             feathers
             and
             colours
             of
             the
             
             Dove
             ,
             which
             adde
             indeed
             nothing
             to
             its
             internal
             innocency
             ,
             but
             something
             
             to
             its
             outward
             decency
             ;
             from
             which
             Religion
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             an
             enemy
             in
             civil
             conversation
             ,
             that
             the
             Apostle
             exacts
             order
             and
             decency
             even
             in
             
             religious
             duties
             and
             devotion
             .
             True
             Piety
             is
             not
             pleased
             with
             sordidness
             or
             sluttery
             ;
             nor
             is
             God's
             
               Spirit
               grieved
            
             with
             modest
             care
             and
             sober
             study
             of
             outward
             handsomeness
             in
             all
             kinds
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             me
             no
             better
             then
             a
             streight-laced
             superstition
             which
             thus
             pinches
             God's
             bounty
             and
             a
             Christians
             liberty
             ,
             which
             makes
             Christianity
             such
             a
             captive
             to
             unnecessary
             rigors
             and
             pedling
             severities
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             never
             in
             a
             due
             posture
             and
             habit
             till
             its
             nails
             be
             pared
             to
             the
             quick
             and
             its
             hair
             shaven
             to
             the
             skull
             .
             Many
             things
             certainly
             are
             allowed
             to
             those
             that
             are
             godly
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             are
             God's
             children
             so
             much
             as
             they
             are
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             frailty
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             infancy
             and
             minority
             ;
             in
             which
             God
             (
             as
             Jacob
             )
             clothes
             his
             Josephs
             ,
             and
             his
             spouse
             too
             ,
             not
             onely
             
             with
             garments
             of
             necessity
             ,
             but
             of
             
               beauty
               ,
               variegated
            
             and
             embroidered
             .
             
             And
             this
             he
             doth
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             bounty
             ,
             so
             with
             no
             blemish
             to
             his
             love
             ,
             nor
             diminution
             to
             his
             childrens
             holiness
             ,
             of
             which
             outward
             ornaments
             or
             sordidness
             are
             a
             very
             false
             measure
             ;
             though
             some
             silly
             souls
             are
             prone
             to
             place
             much
             piety
             in
             their
             mawkingly
             plainness
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             censoriousness
             of
             others
             who
             use
             more
             comely
             and
             costly
             curiosities
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Solomon's
             (
             now
             more
             severe
             ,
             refined
             and
             sublimated
             )
             wisdome
             passeth
             his
             penitential
             censure
             upon
             all
             things
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             to
             be
             vanity
             
             
               of
               vanities
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             apart
             from
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             true
             and
             eternal
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             riches
             ,
             strength
             ,
             love
             ,
             honor
             ,
             glory
             and
             happiness
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             a
             nearer
             union
             to
             and
             communion
             with
             God
             the
             supreme
             and
             incomparable
             Good.
             Yet
             he
             was
             farre
             from
             diminishing
             or
             reproaching
             the
             Creators
             power
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
             bounty
             and
             providential
             disposure
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             who
             made
             them
             all
             
               very
               good
            
             ,
             in
             their
             forms
             ,
             use
             and
             ends
             ,
             however
             the
             sin
             of
             man
             hath
             drawn
             
             over
             them
             a
             black
             shadow
             of
             vanity
             ,
             and
             of
             misery
             upon
             himself
             ,
             until
             he
             be
             redeemed
             by
             Christ
             from
             that
             
               vanity
               of
               vanities
               ,
               Sin
            
             ,
             which
             makes
             all
             to
             be
             
               vanity
               and
               vexation
            
             to
             impenitent
             sinners
             ,
             while
             such
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             an
             humble
             and
             holy
             Christian
             ,
             who
             sees
             and
             adores
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             may
             adde
             to
             the
             momentary
             comfort
             and
             content
             of
             its
             looks
             ,
             then
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             therefore
             sinful
             vanity
             ,
             because
             not
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             last
             place
             your
             Ladiship
             voucheth
             ,
             of
             
               Abstaining
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
               evil
               ,
            
             which
             you
             think
             as
             a
             large
             net
             must
             needs
             include
             in
             its
             capacious
             bosome
             all
             these
             modes
             of
             
               auxiliary
               beauty
            
             ;
             even
             this
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Scriptures
             ,
             must
             be
             seasoned
             with
             the
             salt
             of
             a
             right
             and
             restrained
             sense
             ,
             lest
             it
             be
             corrupted
             by
             a
             loose
             and
             false
             interpretation
             :
             else
             we
             must
             
               call
               no
               man
            
             
             
               master
               or
               father
            
             ,
             nor
             
               take
               care
               for
               to
               morrow
            
             ,
             nor
             
               labour
               for
               our
               livings
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             meant
             that
             we
             must
             
             abstain
             from
             all
             those
             actions
             or
             things
             wherein
             evil
             minds
             do
             oft
             appear
             ,
             as
             most
             studiously
             ,
             so
             most
             wickedly
             ,
             while
             they
             appear
             under
             the
             mask
             ,
             colours
             &
             pretensions
             of
             piety
             ,
             vertue
             and
             sanctity
             ,
             by
             most
             affected
             and
             rotten
             hypocrisies
             :
             this
             were
             to
             forbid
             us
             all
             those
             appearances
             which
             most
             become
             us
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             form
             or
             fashion
             of
             holiness
             so
             severe
             ,
             demure
             and
             precise
             ,
             but
             it
             often
             falls
             under
             the
             devils
             counterseit
             and
             imitation
             .
             We
             must
             not
             abstain
             from
             being
             and
             
               appearing
               as
               Angels
               of
               light
            
             ,
             because
             
               Satan
               transforms
               himself
            
             
             to
             that
             appearance
             :
             our
             light
             must
             
               shine
               before
               men
            
             ,
             though
             some
             call
             their
             
               darkness
               light
            
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             beams
             of
             light
             on
             their
             darkness
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             pride
             and
             hypocrisie
             appears
             in
             Moses
             
             chair
             ,
             in
             
               long
               prayers
            
             ,
             in
             fastings
             and
             
             alms
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             therefore
             wholly
             abstain
             from
             these
             :
             The
             sheep
             must
             not
             flea
             off
             his
             skin
             because
             the
             wolf
             many
             times
             puts
             on
             its
             fleece
             .
             No
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             teacheth
             there
             to
             adde
             sincerity
             to
             the
             solemnity
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             to
             the
             form
             .
          
           
           
             I
             remember
             in
             my
             small
             reading
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             stories
             ,
             both
             ancient
             and
             modern
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             severities
             of
             watching
             ,
             fasting
             ,
             hard
             lodging
             ,
             course
             fare
             and
             homely
             clothing
             ,
             used
             by
             Orthodox
             Christians
             ,
             were
             usurped
             by
             most
             damnable
             Hereticks
             and
             desperate
             Schismaticks
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             cover
             over
             their
             rotten
             manners
             and
             pernicious
             doctrines
             ;
             they
             will
             oft
             give
             all
             away
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             get
             greater
             estates
             by
             rapine
             ;
             they
             will
             be
             ,
             like
             John
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             Reformers
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             that
             by
             sacrilegious
             arts
             and
             rebellious
             crafts
             they
             may
             mend
             their
             own
             fortunes
             :
             Yet
             these
             fallacious
             appearances
             must
             not
             deterre
             good
             Christians
             from
             real
             charities
             and
             just
             reformings
             .
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             those
             
               appearances
               of
               evil
            
             from
             which
             we
             are
             bidden
             to
             abstain
             are
             such
             ,
             wherein
             sin
             and
             vice
             do
             generally
             appear
             as
             in
             their
             genuine
             and
             proper
             colours
             .
             A
             Christian
             must
             not
             onely
             avoid
             gross
             sins
             with
             open
             and
             impudent
             foreheads
             ,
             but
             also
             keep
             aloof
             from
             the
             very
             suspicion
             of
             
             those
             pregnant
             sins
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             the
             spot
             ;
             as
             Caesar
             required
             of
             his
             wife
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             meaning
             may
             be
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             
               abstain
               from
               all
               sin
            
             ,
             which
             is
             notoriously
             and
             confessedly
             such
             ,
             whatever
             fair
             semblances
             and
             appearances
             it
             makes
             ;
             where
             sins
             are
             so
             putrid
             and
             unsavoury
             ,
             that
             no
             fair
             pretensions
             can
             so
             perfume
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             them
             pleasant
             to
             Christians
             ,
             that
             have
             their
             senses
             awake
             and
             exercised
             to
             discern
             true
             holiness
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             this
             duty
             then
             of
             
               abstaining
               from
               all
               appearance
               of
               evil
               ,
            
             Christians
             must
             be
             first
             wisely
             and
             exactly
             informed
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             natures
             ,
             so
             of
             the
             appearances
             of
             sins
             ;
             that
             they
             be
             not
             gulled
             and
             deluded
             with
             the
             devils
             baits
             and
             shews
             ,
             nor
             yet
             scared
             with
             every
             scare-crow
             ,
             and
             take
             every
             boil
             for
             a
             plague-sore
             ,
             or
             every
             scab
             for
             a
             leprosy
             :
             which
             superstitious
             fancies
             are
             prone
             to
             mistake
             ,
             not
             grounding
             their
             fear
             upon
             judgement
             ,
             but
             guiding
             their
             judgements
             by
             their
             fears
             ;
             not
             therefore
             abstaining
             ,
             because
             God
             
             hath
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             therefore
             imagining
             God
             hath
             forbidden
             things
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             been
             accustomed
             to
             abstain
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Whence
             ariseth
             not
             real
             and
             true
             ,
             but
             false
             appearances
             and
             misprisions
             
               of
               evil
            
             ,
             which
             fall
             not
             under
             the
             Apostles
             caution
             ,
             whose
             aim
             is
             to
             deterre
             Christians
             as
             well
             from
             misapprehensions
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             as
             from
             misapplications
             to
             them
             :
             nor
             would
             he
             have
             us
             to
             abstain
             from
             other
             then
             those
             appearances
             ,
             wherein
             evil
             commonly
             appears
             like
             it self
             ,
             in
             its
             proper
             colours
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             to
             its
             malice
             and
             mischievousness
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             to
             its
             disorder
             and
             impudence
             .
             For
             to
             avoid
             all
             those
             customes
             and
             manners
             ,
             civil
             or
             sacred
             ,
             in
             which
             sin
             and
             superstition
             may
             and
             oft
             do
             appear
             ,
             we
             must
             either
             
               go
               out
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             appear
             in
             it
             .
             As
             all
             is
             not
             good
             which
             good
             men
             doe
             or
             say
             ,
             so
             nor
             is
             all
             evil
             which
             wicked
             men
             make
             shew
             of
             :
             As
             infinite
             shadows
             make
             not
             up
             one
             substance
             ,
             so
             nor
             many
             appearances
             onely
             make
             up
             one
             sin
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             what
             superstitiously
             
               appears
               
               as
               evil
            
             to
             weak
             and
             simple
             eyes
             ,
             but
             what
             really
             is
             and
             so
             
               appears
               evil
            
             to
             serious
             and
             judicious
             minds
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             avoid
             ;
             else
             ignorance
             ,
             superstition
             and
             hypocrisie
             will
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             obstruct
             and
             put
             in
             a
             prejudice
             against
             all
             things
             ,
             under
             the
             seemingness
             or
             
               appearance
               of
               evil
            
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             onely
             allowed
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             necessary
             in
             the
             outward
             shews
             and
             expression
             of
             either
             civility
             or
             religion
             .
          
           
             As
             in
             all
             other
             cases
             (
             then
             )
             so
             in
             this
             of
             
               Auxiliary
               beauty
            
             ,
             it
             must
             first
             be
             convincingly
             proved
             that
             all
             use
             of
             such
             helps
             is
             in
             its
             nature
             a
             sin
             ;
             that
             none
             can
             use
             them
             in
             any
             case
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             degree
             ,
             without
             either
             breaking
             an
             express
             command
             of
             God
             in
             right
             Reason
             or
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             without
             a
             secret
             purpose
             and
             sinister
             intent
             to
             sin
             ;
             that
             there
             must
             be
             either
             a
             sin
             in
             use
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             absolutely
             prohibited
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             inevitable
             depravedness
             of
             the
             users
             intention
             ,
             if
             in
             nature
             it
             be
             allowed
             .
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             cried
             down
             for
             sin
             ,
             when
             nothing
             is
             produced
             
             against
             it
             in
             Reason
             or
             Scripture
             ;
             nor
             more
             pretended
             against
             it
             then
             may
             as
             well
             be
             urged
             against
             the
             use
             of
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             helps
             to
             natural
             defects
             ,
             or
             ornaments
             to
             civil
             life
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             no
             doubt
             who
             most
             deny
             this
             of
             tincture
             and
             complexioning
             .
             So
             that
             either
             they
             must
             condemn
             other
             things
             (
             with
             this
             )
             which
             they
             approve
             ,
             or
             approve
             this
             with
             other
             things
             which
             they
             do
             not
             condemn
             or
             disuse
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             end
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             user
             ,
             I
             presume
             your
             Ladiship
             and
             others
             too
             have
             so
             much
             charity
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             censure
             or
             condemn
             all
             those
             for
             wicked
             and
             wanton
             who
             use
             any
             help
             to
             their
             complexions
             ;
             nor
             can
             you
             justly
             blot
             out
             or
             forget
             all
             the
             piety
             ,
             charity
             ,
             modesty
             and
             gravity
             of
             those
             who
             (
             otherwise
             constant
             &
             conspicuous
             for
             those
             graces
             &
             vertues
             )
             have
             yet
             either
             undiscernibly
             as
             some
             ,
             or
             suspectedly
             as
             others
             ,
             or
             declaredly
             as
             many
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             general
             custom
             of
             countreys
             )
             used
             such
             additaments
             to
             their
             faces
             as
             they
             thought
             most
             advanced
             
             the
             beauty
             or
             comeliness
             of
             their
             looks
             .
          
           
             And
             however
             it
             be
             true
             that
             a
             tender
             conscience
             is
             prone
             to
             a
             commendable
             jealousie
             in
             the
             point
             of
             sinning
             against
             God
             ,
             (
             whereof
             a
             good
             Christian
             cannot
             be
             too
             cautious
             ;
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             true
             that
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             there
             is
             so
             clear
             a
             light
             and
             constant
             a
             rule
             to
             discern
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             sin
             and
             no
             sin
             by
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             really
             a
             sin
             but
             it
             is
             easily
             demonstrated
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             by
             such
             pregnant
             and
             constant
             testimonies
             of
             moral
             light
             or
             divine
             truth
             as
             our
             own
             consciences
             must
             needs
             consent
             unto
             them
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             easie
             to
             elude
             the
             pregnant
             convictions
             of
             immorality
             ,
             which
             appear
             in
             all
             gross
             sins
             ,
             either
             as
             injurious
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             souls
             :
             Against
             none
             of
             whom
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             I
             can
             yet
             find
             )
             this
             use
             of
             any
             relief
             or
             additament
             to
             our
             colours
             and
             complexions
             can
             or
             doth
             offend
             ,
             more
             then
             other
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             doubt
             is
             made
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             heart
             is
             holy
             and
             the
             mind
             pure
             ;
             which
             yet
             are
             either
             ingenuous
             
             reparations
             of
             Natures
             defects
             ,
             or
             concealments
             of
             what
             we
             think
             deformed
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             I
             see
             any
             cause
             why
             we
             should
             think
             God
             less
             allows
             us
             any
             advantages
             for
             our
             looks
             or
             faces
             ,
             then
             for
             other
             parts
             of
             our
             bodies
             :
             since
             the
             greatest
             sweetness
             ,
             honour
             and
             agreeableness
             ,
             as
             to
             humane
             society
             ,
             are
             (
             as
             waters
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             light
             in
             the
             Sun
             )
             gathered
             together
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             on
             the
             face
             of
             mankind
             ;
             where
             to
             appear
             lovely
             or
             comely
             is
             no
             
               appearance
               of
               evil
            
             in
             nature
             ,
             nor
             more
             in
             art
             ,
             which
             keeps
             the
             decorum
             and
             ends
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             are
             always
             good
             :
             Nor
             would
             God
             have
             made
             any
             
               faces
               beautiful
            
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             been
             evil
             in
             beauty
             ,
             which
             yet
             evil
             minds
             may
             abuse
             ,
             as
             other
             good
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             God's
             bounty
             and
             indulgence
             in
             Nature
             and
             Art.
             Which
             is
             all
             I
             have
             to
             reply
             as
             to
             these
             cautious
             scruples
             of
             vanity
             and
             evil
             ,
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             makes
             against
             all
             
               Artificial
               beauty
            
             or
             
               helps
               of
               handsomness
            
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             colour
             or
             tincture
             ,
             rather
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             from
             vulgar
             or
             common
             
             jealousies
             ,
             then
             your
             own
             convictions
             .
          
           
             For
             sure
             if
             it
             had
             been
             so
             gross
             and
             palpable
             a
             sin
             as
             some
             suspect
             and
             report
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             have
             been
             hard
             for
             so
             many
             learned
             ,
             wise
             and
             holy
             men
             and
             women
             to
             have
             proved
             it
             to
             be
             such
             by
             undeniable
             arguments
             :
             whereas
             your
             Ladiship
             shall
             easily
             perceive
             ,
             if
             you
             look
             near
             to
             their
             discourses
             upon
             this
             thing
             ,
             that
             generally
             those
             who
             vehemently
             fight
             against
             Ladies
             faces
             ,
             crying
             down
             all
             auxiliary
             or
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             ,
             doe
             it
             more
             by
             their
             Rhetorick
             then
             their
             Logick
             ;
             they
             rather
             strike
             them
             upon
             the
             cheeks
             with
             their
             palms
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             eyes
             with
             their
             fists
             :
             they
             make
             them
             blush
             ,
             but
             not
             black
             and
             blew
             ,
             by
             specious
             more
             then
             ponderous
             arguments
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             in
             this
             point
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             rather
             pretty
             Orators
             then
             profound
             Divines
             ;
             using
             not
             the
             
               sharp
               two-edged
               sword
            
             of
             
               God's
               word
            
             ,
             but
             the
             blunt
             foils
             of
             humane
             fallacies
             and
             declaimings
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             then
             a
             kind
             of
             verbal
             painting
             ,
             or
             oral
             colouring
             ;
             
             which
             may
             be
             more
             dangerous
             to
             truth
             and
             conscience
             then
             that
             which
             they
             inveigh
             against
             can
             be
             to
             the
             faces
             or
             complexions
             of
             sober
             and
             modest
             women
             ,
             while
             they
             slide
             from
             the
             abuse
             of
             things
             to
             decry
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             drawing
             conclusions
             from
             suspicions
             of
             evil
             ,
             jealous
             of
             the
             honesty
             of
             all
             minds
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             pravity
             of
             some
             ;
             denying
             all
             ingenuous
             liberties
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             persons
             licentiousness
             :
             which
             is
             a
             vile
             and
             weak
             way
             of
             searching
             or
             discovering
             sin
             ;
             especially
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             a
             most
             infallible
             Truth
             ,
             That
             whatever
             may
             be
             abused
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             well
             used
             ;
             what
             is
             good
             in
             nature
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             in
             art
             :
             since
             all
             things
             are
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             so
             in
             their
             various
             applications
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             end
             ,
             and
             best
             serve
             by
             the
             aptitudes
             which
             are
             in
             them
             for
             such
             ends
             and
             uses
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBJECTION
           VIII
           .
           Painting
           the
           Face
           a
           mark
           of
           Pride
           ,
           Arrogancy
           and
           Hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           BUT
           (
           good
           Madam
           )
           though
           you
           may
           avoid
           other
           strokes
           made
           against
           all
           
             artificial
             beauty
          
           as
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           things
           so
           used
           ,
           yet
           as
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           user
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           all
           adding
           of
           colour
           and
           complexion
           to
           the
           face
           comes
           from
           Pride
           ,
           though
           it
           do
           not
           tend
           to
           wantonness
           ,
           having
           its
           rise
           and
           temptation
           from
           that
           height
           of
           mind
           ,
           which
           thinks
           we
           deserve
           more
           handsomeness
           then
           God
           hath
           thought
           fit
           to
           give
           us
           ,
           glorying
           inordinately
           in
           that
           which
           is
           indeed
           below
           the
           greatness
           of
           a
           Christians
           spirit
           and
           ambition
           .
           If
           it
           be
           allowed
           us
           to
           take
           any
           humble
           and
           modest
           complacency
           in
           those
           outward
           gifts
           and
           ornaments
           which
           God
           hath
           bestowed
           on
           our
           persons
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           have
           a
           good
           title
           of
           divine
           donation
           ,
           as
           natively
           and
           properly
           ours
           ;
           yet
           sure
           it
           cannot
           avoid
           
           the
           brand
           of
           arrogancy
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           hypocrisie
           ,
           to
           challenge
           and
           ostentate
           that
           beauty
           or
           handsomness
           of
           complexion
           as
           ours
           ,
           which
           indeed
           is
           none
           of
           ours
           by
           any
           genuine
           right
           and
           property
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           an
           adventitious
           stealth
           ,
           a
           furtive
           simulation
           ,
           and
           a
           bastardly
           kind
           of
           adoption
           .
           So
           that
           if
           painting
           be
           not
           rank
           poison
           ,
           yet
           (
           as
           mushromes
           )
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           of
           a
           very
           dubious
           and
           dangerous
           nature
           ;
           and
           (
           to
           be
           sure
           )
           it
           cannot
           be
           very
           savoury
           ,
           wholsome
           or
           nutritive
           to
           a
           good
           Christian
           :
           If
           it
           be
           not
           in
           the
           pit
           of
           hell
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           on
           the
           brink
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           house
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           the
           threshold
           of
           death
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           not
           of
           an
           intoxicating
           nature
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           as
           a
           bush
           ,
           or
           red
           latice
           ,
           which
           gives
           neither
           honour
           nor
           ornament
           to
           any
           beyond
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Tap-house
           or
           a
           Tavern
           .
           If
           nothing
           else
           could
           be
           said
           against
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           enough
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           an
           Emblem
           or
           token
           of
           Pride
           and
           Self-conceit
           ,
           which
           is
           barre
           sufficient
           to
           all
           grace
           ,
           and
           overdrops
           all
           true
           vertue
           .
        
         
           
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             'T
             Is
             true
             ,
             nothing
             less
             becomes
             Christians
             then
             pride
             ,
             since
             they
             profess
             to
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             an
             humble
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             was
             content
             for
             our
             sakes
             to
             have
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             face
             
             marred
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             without
             form
             or
             comeliness
             ,
             to
             expiate
             the
             spiritual
             deformities
             which
             sin
             hath
             brought
             on
             our
             souls
             ,
             and
             bodies
             too
             .
             Yet
             since
             Christ
             came
             to
             repair
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             destroy
             it
             ;
             since
             his
             main
             design
             is
             to
             reform
             our
             inward
             decayes
             ,
             without
             any
             wast
             or
             reproach
             to
             our
             outward
             comeliness
             ;
             since
             to
             be
             godly
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             be
             ugly
             ,
             nor
             doth
             deformity
             adde
             any
             thing
             to
             our
             devotion
             ;
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             we
             should
             imagine
             that
             God's
             mercy
             to
             our
             Souls
             denies
             us
             due
             care
             and
             consideration
             of
             our
             bodies
             :
             or
             that
             ,
             while
             he
             forbids
             us
             to
             be
             proud
             ,
             by
             an
             overvaluing
             of
             our selves
             or
             any
             thing
             we
             have
             beyond
             our
             and
             their
             due
             proportion
             ,
             that
             he
             requires
             us
             to
             be
             so
             abject
             and
             neglective
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             as
             not
             to
             
             know
             ,
             value
             and
             use
             the
             gifts
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             for
             his
             glory
             and
             our
             comfort
             of
             life
             ;
             which
             none
             can
             thankfully
             and
             rightly
             doe
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             see
             or
             dare
             not
             use
             what
             God
             in
             nature
             or
             art
             hath
             afforded
             to
             them
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             not
             pride
             ,
             but
             justice
             and
             gratitude
             ,
             that
             owns
             and
             improves
             to
             right
             ends
             the
             fruits
             of
             God's
             bounty
             :
             not
             a
             resting
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             boasting
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             our
             chief
             blessings
             and
             happiness
             ,
             but
             referring
             them
             as
             subordinate
             to
             superiour
             ends
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             grieve
             God
             to
             see
             us
             pleased
             with
             our selves
             and
             what
             we
             use
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             provided
             we
             abuse
             them
             not
             :
             there
             may
             be
             humble
             self-complacencies
             without
             pride
             ;
             nor
             have
             we
             cause
             but
             to
             joy
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             doe
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             and
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             except
             then
             when
             our
             conscience
             tells
             us
             we
             offend
             God.
             
          
           
             Nor
             may
             the
             least
             suspicion
             of
             pride
             fall
             upon
             many
             women
             ,
             who
             while
             they
             modestly
             use
             help
             to
             their
             complexions
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             humbled
             and
             dejected
             under
             the
             defects
             they
             find
             of
             native
             beauty
             or
             lively
             colour
             :
             the
             remedying
             
             of
             which
             by
             artificial
             applications
             can
             be
             no
             more
             temptation
             to
             pride
             ,
             then
             the
             use
             of
             crutches
             or
             spectacles
             to
             those
             that
             are
             lame
             and
             dim-sighted
             ,
             or
             the
             applications
             of
             other
             delights
             and
             ornaments
             to
             our
             outward
             man
             or
             senses
             ,
             with
             an
             humble
             agnition
             of
             God's
             bounty
             and
             indulgence
             to
             either
             our
             necessities
             or
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             it
             more
             justly
             be
             taxed
             for
             pride
             and
             arrogancy
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             beauty
             we
             challenge
             to
             our selves
             something
             as
             contributive
             to
             handsomeness
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             ours
             by
             a
             native
             ,
             personal
             and
             individual
             title
             ;
             since
             many
             things
             belong
             to
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             mankind
             which
             are
             forain
             and
             besides
             himself
             ,
             not
             as
             usurped
             by
             his
             arrogancy
             ,
             but
             as
             accumulated
             upon
             him
             by
             the
             Creators
             bounty
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             mankind
             should
             serve
             themselves
             of
             all
             his
             creatures
             various
             excellencies
             ,
             in
             their
             strength
             ,
             weight
             ,
             light
             ,
             sweetness
             ,
             warmness
             ,
             
               tinctures
               ,
               beauties
            
             ,
             and
             colours
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             necessity
             and
             plainness
             ,
             but
             also
             curiosity
             and
             gayness
             .
          
           
           
             Otherwise
             ,
             I
             know
             neither
             your
             Ladiship
             nor
             any
             others
             who
             are
             so
             severe
             censurers
             of
             all
             extern
             
               helps
               to
               beauty
            
             ,
             would
             be
             so
             partial
             to
             your selves
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             allow
             your selves
             without
             any
             blame
             or
             guilt
             of
             pride
             many
             ornamental
             actions
             as
             well
             as
             materials
             ,
             both
             private
             and
             publick
             ,
             whereby
             to
             set
             off
             your self
             in
             a
             farre
             different
             posture
             of
             neatness
             and
             handsomeness
             ,
             of
             beauty
             and
             majesty
             ,
             beyond
             what
             you
             have
             or
             are
             in
             the
             native
             desolation
             and
             simplicity
             of
             your
             persons
             .
          
           
             Else
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             (
             without
             any
             scruple
             )
             chuse
             such
             Stuffs
             ,
             such
             Colours
             ,
             such
             Tailors
             ,
             such
             Laces
             ,
             such
             Tires
             ,
             such
             Fashions
             ,
             as
             you
             fancy
             best
             become
             you
             ?
             You
             never
             are
             jealous
             of
             scarlet
             ,
             crimson
             ,
             or
             purple
             tinctures
             in
             your
             clothes
             ,
             wherein
             you
             please
             your self
             at
             present
             more
             then
             in
             any
             other
             deader
             colours
             ,
             as
             best
             becoming
             you
             :
             onely
             you
             are
             scared
             with
             the
             least
             touch
             of
             such
             orient
             colours
             on
             your
             face
             ,
             though
             they
             become
             you
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             though
             you
             think
             you
             need
             them
             not
             a
             little
             .
             Can
             such
             
             tinctures
             and
             colours
             of
             light
             be
             honourable
             and
             graceful
             to
             your
             body
             ,
             and
             onely
             shameful
             and
             disparaging
             to
             your
             face
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             but
             the
             simple
             juyce
             or
             extract
             of
             some
             innocent
             herb
             ,
             leaf
             ,
             flower
             or
             root
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             other
             use
             (
             in
             food
             or
             Physick
             )
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             many
             things
             of
             Natures
             store
             ,
             whereof
             no
             other
             benefit
             can
             be
             made
             but
             the
             extracting
             and
             communicating
             of
             their
             tinctures
             and
             colours
             ,
             whereto
             Nature
             doth
             invite
             Art
             and
             ingenuity
             ?
          
           
             Nor
             is
             indeed
             any
             thing
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             )
             more
             easy
             and
             cheap
             then
             those
             applications
             which
             advance
             or
             quicken
             the
             ruddy
             life
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             with
             very
             little
             expence
             of
             time
             ,
             without
             others
             pains
             or
             our
             own
             labour
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             both
             may
             ,
             and
             very
             oft
             is
             used
             to
             very
             sober
             ends
             by
             humble
             minds
             ,
             who
             venerate
             God
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             whereof
             he
             hath
             given
             man
             the
             use
             and
             command
             in
             all
             honest
             and
             vertuous
             waies
             .
          
           
             And
             however
             God
             challenges
             his
             own
             right
             and
             propriety
             ,
             where
             wicked
             
             minds
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             own
             net
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             God's
             flax
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oil
             ,
             
             and
             corn
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             their
             own
             merit
             or
             acquisition
             ,
             forbidding
             us
             ungratefully
             or
             excessively
             to
             use
             these
             his
             gifts
             to
             his
             dishonour
             and
             the
             detriment
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             while
             we
             pamper
             our
             bodies
             and
             our
             sensual
             lusts
             ;
             yet
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             pure
             and
             grateful
             to
             God
             ,
             he
             no
             where
             commands
             nor
             expects
             we
             should
             neglect
             the
             body
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             God's
             too
             )
             in
             the
             culture
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             nutriment
             or
             ornament
             ,
             for
             necessity
             or
             decency
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             we
             make
             these
             no
             hinderance
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             no
             designed
             occasion
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             Nor
             do
             I
             see
             any
             reason
             why
             this
             
               help
               to
               complexion
            
             or
             beauty
             in
             the
             face
             may
             not
             be
             used
             ,
             as
             farre
             short
             of
             any
             sinful
             pride
             as
             any
             other
             adorning
             your
             Ladiship
             useth
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             plentifully
             furnished
             with
             Natures
             stock
             of
             beauty
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             (
             like
             the
             rich
             mans
             barns
             )
             your
             Ladiships
             face
             hath
             great
             
               store
               laid
               up
               for
               many
               years
               )
            
             yet
             as
             I
             think
             you
             are
             not
             proud
             or
             conceited
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             any
             ingrateful
             
             neglect
             or
             affront
             to
             God
             the
             giver
             ;
             so
             nor
             do
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             so
             great
             an
             undervaluer
             or
             slighter
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             preserve
             it
             tenderly
             and
             thriftily
             ,
             but
             fence
             it
             against
             Sun
             ,
             dust
             ,
             air
             ,
             and
             fire
             ,
             by
             masks
             ,
             fannes
             ,
             scarfs
             and
             hoods
             ;
             yea
             ,
             if
             you
             find
             any
             decaies
             by
             wrinckles
             or
             roughness
             ,
             by
             freckles
             or
             tanne
             ,
             you
             speedily
             endeavour
             by
             unguents
             and
             washes
             ,
             by
             forehead-clothes
             and
             cereclothes
             to
             clear
             and
             smooth
             your
             skin
             ,
             to
             recover
             your
             fresh
             and
             orient
             colour
             ,
             and
             to
             fetch
             back
             that
             Angel
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             fled
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             flying
             from
             your
             face
             ,
             which
             even
             sober
             and
             modest
             women
             are
             as
             loth
             to
             let
             go
             ,
             as
             Jacob
             was
             that
             Angel
             with
             which
             he
             wrestled
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             it
             (
             and
             not
             unjustly
             )
             a
             great
             blessing
             among
             these
             little
             momentary
             ones
             which
             our
             dust
             is
             capable
             of
             .
          
           
             Yet
             in
             thus
             doing
             ,
             endeavouring
             and
             desiring
             to
             preserve
             or
             recover
             your
             beauty
             ,
             neither
             your
             own
             heart
             nor
             any
             others
             tongue
             is
             so
             cruelly
             austere
             ,
             as
             to
             smite
             you
             or
             accuse
             you
             for
             any
             pride
             or
             arrogance
             ,
             nor
             yet
             for
             any
             inordinate
             
             esteem
             of
             this
             fading
             blossom
             ,
             beauty
             .
             And
             truly
             since
             your
             plenty
             and
             liberty
             exempts
             you
             from
             all
             envy
             of
             others
             handsomeness
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             deny
             your
             pity
             and
             charitable
             indulgence
             to
             those
             that
             do
             want
             native
             colour
             ,
             or
             forbid
             them
             the
             ingenuous
             use
             of
             
               artificial
               complexioning
            
             ,
             which
             may
             innocently
             relieve
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             sin
             or
             shame
             ?
             since
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             as
             it
             were
             offered
             such
             helps
             ,
             which
             are
             obvious
             ,
             cheap
             ,
             easy
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             safe
             .
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             your
             Ladiship
             wishes
             all
             your
             neighbours
             poor
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             more
             value
             ,
             set
             off
             and
             admire
             your
             riches
             .
             There
             may
             be
             greater
             pride
             in
             the
             want
             of
             charity
             ,
             and
             in
             severe
             censuring
             of
             others
             for
             pride
             in
             that
             which
             they
             use
             ,
             as
             from
             God
             ,
             so
             in
             his
             fear
             and
             to
             his
             glory
             .
             It
             is
             good
             to
             look
             to
             the
             
               beam
               in
               our
               own
               eyes
            
             of
             rashness
             and
             censoriousness
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             high
             arrogating
             of
             God's
             judicial
             power
             ,
             and
             ascending
             up
             to
             his
             Throne
             or
             Tribunal
             ,
             before
             we
             quarrel
             too
             earnestly
             with
             the
             
               mote
               in
               anothers
               eye
            
             .
          
           
           
             Why
             should
             any
             be
             judged
             of
             Pride
             for
             that
             wherein
             he
             owns
             and
             venerates
             God
             ,
             praising
             him
             for
             his
             bounty
             ,
             and
             keeping
             within
             his
             bounds
             ?
             Since
             God's
             eye
             hath
             been
             good
             to
             poor
             mortals
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             native
             gifts
             ,
             but
             in
             artificial
             and
             adventitious
             supplies
             ,
             why
             should
             any
             Christian's
             eyes
             be
             evil
             ,
             repining
             at
             or
             disdaining
             anothers
             benefit
             ,
             who
             want
             what
             God
             hath
             not
             denied
             ?
             which
             is
             as
             if
             one
             should
             grudge
             them
             a
             plank
             to
             save
             themselves
             who
             have
             made
             shipwreck
             .
             'T
             is
             possible
             for
             Diogenes
             his
             Cynical
             slovenliness
             to
             trample
             on
             Plato's
             splendid
             garments
             with
             more
             pride
             then
             Plato
             wore
             them
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             strange
             effect
             of
             pride
             ,
             to
             deny
             others
             that
             which
             may
             make
             them
             any
             way
             our
             peers
             or
             rivals
             in
             handsomeness
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             strong
             a
             leaven
             to
             puff
             the
             mind
             as
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             fermentive
             when
             natural
             ,
             then
             when
             artificial
             .
             And
             indeed
             
               artificial
               helps
            
             of
             beauty
             carry
             with
             them
             their
             own
             antidote
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             monitors
             of
             our
             wants
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             (
             like
             
             the
             swallowing
             down
             the
             stone
             )
             keep
             us
             from
             surfeiting
             of
             the
             Cherries
             we
             eat
             .
          
           
             We
             read
             no
             where
             in
             Scripture
             that
             the
             beauty
             and
             bravery
             of
             colours
             is
             either
             forbidden
             or
             reproved
             ,
             unless
             unseasonably
             worn
             ,
             when
             God
             calls
             for
             sackcloth
             and
             blackness
             of
             
               faces
               .
               Lydia
               ,
               a
               seller
               of
               purple
               ,
            
             (
             whose
             dye
             
             or
             finer
             tincture
             was
             of
             more
             worth
             then
             the
             substance
             or
             stuff
             it self
             )
             yet
             is
             not
             forbidden
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             converted
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             ,
             either
             to
             dye
             or
             to
             sell
             any
             more
             of
             that
             rich
             and
             orient
             colour
             .
          
           
             Since
             other
             diseases
             or
             distempers
             incident
             to
             our
             faces
             are
             industriously
             to
             be
             cured
             without
             any
             thought
             or
             blame
             of
             pride
             ,
             as
             flushings
             ,
             redness
             ,
             inflammations
             ,
             pimples
             ,
             freckles
             ,
             ruggedness
             ,
             tanning
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             what
             hinders
             ,
             that
             paleness
             ,
             sadness
             and
             deadness
             may
             not
             be
             remedied
             ?
             since
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             mankinde
             not
             onely
             bread
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             wine
             
             to
             
               cheer
               mans
               heart
            
             ;
             but
             also
             oil
             and
             other
             things
             proper
             to
             make
             him
             a
             
             serene
             and
             chearful
             countenance
             .
             And
             where
             oil
             is
             not
             used
             ,
             other
             things
             may
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             virtue
             and
             property
             is
             in
             them
             to
             such
             an
             end
             .
             Against
             which
             honest
             liberty
             I
             see
             nothing
             wars
             so
             much
             as
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             wontedness
             to
             think
             the
             contrary
             ,
             because
             they
             never
             knew
             how
             innocent
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             convenient
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             such
             helps
             is
             to
             sober
             minds
             and
             more
             pallid
             looks
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBjECTION
           IX
           .
           The
           Fathers
           and
           modern
           Divines
           much
           against
           all
           Painting
           the
           Face
           .
        
         
           BUT
           (
           good
           Madam
           )
           although
           you
           may
           safely
           contend
           with
           my
           weakness
           of
           understanding
           and
           want
           of
           memory
           ,
           which
           are
           prone
           to
           betray
           the
           strength
           of
           a
           good
           cause
           ;
           yet
           I
           beseech
           you
           beware
           how
           you
           dash
           against
           that
           great
           rock
           ,
           which
           I
           confess
           gives
           me
           such
           terror
           as
           I
           dare
           not
           touch
           it
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           the
           people
           or
           beasts
           might
           Mount
           Sinai
           :
           I
           mean
           the
           uniform
           
           judgement
           and
           concurrent
           Testimony
           of
           very
           many
           learned
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           both
           the
           holy
           Fathers
           of
           old
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           reformed
           Ministers
           of
           later
           times
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           I
           am
           informed
           )
           almost
           with
           one
           voice
           absolutely
           cry
           down
           and
           even
           damn
           to
           hell
           all
           painting
           or
           colouring
           the
           face
           in
           order
           to
           advance
           the
           beauty
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           sin
           not
           small
           and
           disputable
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           first
           magnitude
           .
           Which
           dreadful
           censure
           my self
           have
           read
           (
           not
           without
           some
           horror
           )
           as
           in
           others
           of
           our
           English
           Divines
           ,
           so
           especially
           in
           Mr.
           Downam's
           
           Christian
           Warfare
           ,
           the
           first
           Book
           and
           14th
           Chapter
           ;
           where
           from
           the
           Fathers
           sense
           he
           calls
           painting
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           
             The
             Devil's
             invention
             ,
             absolutely
             a
             sin
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             abuse
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             use
             ;
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             doer
             :
             that
             it
             is
             utterly
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             ,
             against
             the
             law
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             against
             self-shame
             and
             conviction
             ;
             a
             reproach
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             perverting
             of
             his
             works
             in
             nature
             ,
             a
             cheat
             of
             others
             ,
             a
             lure
             and
             bait
             to
             
             sin
             ,
             a
             fruit
             of
             pride
             and
             vanity
             ,
             poisonous
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Soul
             :
             That
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             practice
             of
             harlots
             and
             lewd
             women
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             a
             Christian
             profession
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           He
           brings
           Tertullian
           arguing
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           's
           counterfeiting
           and
           mocking
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           seeking
           to
           mend
           his
           works
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           needed
           his
           enemies
           help
           to
           compleat
           his
           creatures
           .
           So
           he
           cites
           S.
           Cyprian
           ,
           telling
           the
           veiled
           Virgins
           ,
           that
           the
           devil
           by
           these
           arts
           doth
           but
           distort
           and
           poison
           what
           God
           hath
           made
           handsome
           and
           wholesome
           .
           He
           might
           have
           added
           many
           more
           ,
           as
           I
           find
           otherwhere
           in
           our
           English
           Authors
           ,
           who
           produce
           the
           authority
           of
           S.
           Ambrose
           ,
           S.
           Austin
           ,
           S.
           Chrysostome
           ,
           and
           S.
           Jerome
           ,
           against
           all
           
             additional
             beauties
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           perceive
           English
           Divines
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           are
           as
           
             Boanerges
             ,
             sons
             of
             Thunder
          
           ,
           against
           these
           
             Complexionary
             Arts
          
           :
           nor
           do
           I
           find
           any
           (
           almost
           )
           that
           are
           Barnabasses
           ,
           or
           
             sons
             of
             comfort
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           use
           of
           it
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           at
           
           any
           time
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           person
           that
           pretends
           to
           piety
           .
           Which
           makes
           me
           wonder
           how
           your
           Ladiship
           hath
           the
           courage
           and
           confidence
           to
           encounter
           such
           an
           host
           of
           Worthies
           ,
           men
           of
           renown
           ;
           or
           whence
           you
           are
           furnished
           with
           such
           Arms
           both
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           in
           this
           contest
           ,
           beyond
           what
           I
           have
           heard
           or
           read
           from
           any
           one
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           
             Auxiliary
             beauty
          
           ;
           which
           must
           not
           seem
           to
           me
           any
           beauty
           ,
           since
           to
           so
           many
           pure
           eyes
           it
           appears
           deformity
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           painted
           Lady
           is
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           rather
           as
           some
           Spectre
           or
           Empusa
           ,
           then
           as
           an
           handsome
           woman
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             THis
             black
             and
             ponderous
             
               cloud
               of
               witnesses
            
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             produceth
             against
             all
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             ,
             from
             the
             suffrages
             of
             ancient
             and
             later
             Divines
             ,
             did
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             a
             long
             time
             so
             scare
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             feared
             a
             Deluge
             of
             divine
             wrath
             in
             no
             case
             to
             be
             more
             unavoidably
             poured
             forth
             upon
             the
             Soul
             then
             in
             this
             of
             giving
             any
             assistance
             to
             
             the
             face
             and
             complexion
             ;
             so
             terrible
             presages
             of
             storms
             did
             the
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             give
             both
             from
             the
             Press
             and
             Pulpits
             of
             grave
             and
             godly
             men
             .
             No
             soul
             was
             more
             shaken
             then
             I
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             minority
             of
             my
             judgement
             ;
             when
             I
             had
             more
             of
             traditional
             superstition
             then
             of
             judicious
             religion
             ,
             and
             valued
             more
             the
             number
             of
             mens
             names
             then
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             reasons
             .
          
           
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             finding
             by
             my
             greater
             experience
             in
             the
             world
             that
             many
             ,
             if
             not
             most
             ,
             women
             of
             more
             polished
             breeding
             ,
             every
             way
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             most
             commendable
             for
             all
             worthy
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             did
             use
             more
             or
             less
             (
             privately
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             less
             discernibly
             to
             vulgar
             eyes
             )
             something
             of
             art
             to
             retard
             age
             and
             wrinckles
             ,
             to
             preserve
             or
             recover
             a
             good
             complexion
             ,
             to
             quicken
             that
             colour
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             to
             dispel
             the
             death
             of
             an
             excessive
             paleness
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             was
             with
             so
             great
             zeal
             and
             terror
             urged
             by
             some
             against
             all
             such
             practices
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             the
             less
             evil
             because
             less
             discovered
             ;
             I
             began
             seriously
             to
             examine
             the
             grounds
             
             of
             their
             opinions
             who
             were
             such
             enemies
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             what
             dispensations
             in
             private
             those
             vertuous
             and
             modest
             women
             had
             ,
             who
             more
             or
             less
             used
             some
             art
             ,
             without
             which
             their
             beauty
             and
             good
             complexion
             would
             be
             much
             abated
             ,
             if
             not
             quite
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             out
             of
             that
             nonage
             and
             minority
             which
             kept
             me
             in
             the
             wardship
             and
             awe
             of
             mens
             names
             and
             numbers
             ,
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             these
             alone
             signify
             no
             more
             to
             make
             up
             any
             reason
             ,
             or
             to
             prove
             any
             thing
             a
             sin
             ,
             (
             in
             point
             of
             conscience
             )
             then
             so
             many
             cyphers
             can
             make
             up
             a
             summe
             which
             have
             no
             figure
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             matter
             of
             godliness
             ,
             as
             to
             intellectual
             light
             and
             darkness
             ,
             or
             moral
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             who
             ,
             or
             how
             ,
             or
             when
             men
             affirm
             or
             deny
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             why
             .
             This
             made
             me
             at
             once
             curious
             and
             serious
             to
             examine
             what
             strong
             reasons
             were
             alledged
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             what
             grounds
             a
             thing
             so
             small
             ,
             easy
             ,
             cheap
             ,
             safe
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             both
             inoffensive
             to
             and
             undiscerned
             by
             others
             ,
             should
             merit
             so
             
             bitter
             and
             odious
             invectives
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             banished
             from
             all
             Christian
             society
             ;
             which
             yet
             admits
             so
             many
             curiosities
             ,
             elegancies
             ,
             superfluities
             ,
             ornaments
             and
             delicacies
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             clothing
             and
             dressing
             ,
             in
             building
             and
             Cookery
             ,
             in
             gardening
             ,
             and
             all
             adornings
             by
             hangings
             ,
             pictures
             ,
             carvings
             ,
             guildings
             ,
             and
             tincturings
             .
          
           
             And
             truly
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             after
             the
             best
             search
             and
             examining
             I
             could
             make
             of
             all
             that
             was
             written
             ,
             preached
             ,
             or
             privately
             discoursed
             of
             by
             any
             men
             against
             
               Artificial
               beauty
            
             ,
             (
             as
             now
             by
             your
             Ladiship
             )
             it
             seems
             very
             strange
             to
             me
             how
             ,
             if
             the
             case
             were
             so
             clear
             as
             to
             a
             notorious
             sin
             and
             so
             flagitious
             a
             crime
             ,
             (
             which
             not
             like
             the
             slie
             fox
             crops
             the
             grapes
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             wild
             bore
             roots
             up
             the
             very
             plants
             of
             all
             piety
             and
             vertue
             )
             how
             neither
             your
             Ladiship
             from
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             them
             from
             one
             another
             in
             a
             continued
             track
             ,
             do
             ever
             produce
             such
             valid
             Scripture
             reasons
             or
             grounds
             of
             Morality
             (
             as
             to
             piety
             ,
             equity
             ,
             charity
             ,
             or
             purity
             )
             as
             may
             make
             up
             one
             solid
             and
             pregnant
             demonstration
             ,
             
             rather
             then
             multiply
             long
             and
             specious
             ,
             yet
             dubious
             ,
             declamations
             ;
             which
             are
             like
             ropes
             drawn
             out
             to
             a
             length
             ,
             but
             not
             bound
             or
             girt
             about
             things
             ;
             having
             much
             in
             shew
             and
             extention
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             binding
             or
             convincing
             power
             .
          
           
             And
             such
             (
             I
             must
             freely
             tell
             your
             Ladiship
             and
             all
             the
             world
             )
             are
             all
             those
             sharp
             ,
             satyrical
             and
             popular
             invectives
             which
             hitherto
             I
             have
             met
             withall
             any
             where
             ;
             to
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             hath
             given
             as
             much
             (
             or
             more
             )
             edge
             and
             smartness
             as
             ever
             I
             found
             from
             any
             .
             For
             otherwhere
             one
             shall
             find
             ,
             that
             those
             good
             men
             (
             without
             any
             new
             strength
             of
             arguments
             )
             commonly
             use
             the
             same
             borrowed
             phrases
             ,
             those
             wonted
             flowers
             of
             Oratory
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             corresponding
             Echoes
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             make
             loud
             and
             fierce
             Declamations
             against
             all
             
               artificial
               helps
            
             to
             beauty
             rather
             in
             a
             sequacious
             and
             credulous
             easiness
             ,
             then
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             any
             perswasive
             strictness
             ,
             either
             from
             principles
             of
             right
             Reason
             ,
             or
             from
             Scripture
             precept
             and
             authority
             ,
             
             with
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             began
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             between
             us
             ;
             where
             I
             think
             your
             Ladiship
             found
             no
             such
             penetrating
             and
             confounding
             thunderbolts
             as
             were
             vulgarly
             imagined
             ,
             to
             be
             cast
             in
             the
             faces
             of
             all
             women
             that
             any
             way
             helped
             the
             defect
             of
             their
             beauty
             by
             ingenuous
             and
             modest
             arts
             .
          
           
             So
             soft
             and
             good-natured
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             good
             men
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             easily
             led
             away
             by
             the
             authority
             and
             reputation
             of
             other
             mens
             names
             and
             opinions
             ,
             which
             (
             under
             favour
             )
             is
             but
             a
             credulous
             kind
             of
             superstition
             and
             presumption
             ,
             the
             sap
             ,
             not
             the
             heart
             of
             Religion
             ,
             whose
             grounds
             as
             to
             matters
             of
             conscience
             ,
             binding
             or
             loosing
             the
             soul
             from
             sin
             or
             to
             judgement
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             fancies
             ,
             conjectures
             ,
             or
             oratories
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             mind
             ,
             will
             and
             oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             rule
             is
             ,
             
               To
               the
               Law
               and
               to
               the
               Testimony
               :
            
             
             
               if
               they
               speak
               not
               according
               to
               this
               word
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               there
               is
               no
               light
               in
               them
            
             ;
             if
             they
             speak
             not
             contrary
             to
             these
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sin
             or
             darkness
             in
             them
             .
          
           
           
             I
             do
             humbly
             acknowledge
             ,
             it
             becomes
             not
             the
             weakness
             of
             my
             sex
             to
             contend
             or
             argue
             with
             those
             holy
             Fathers
             of
             old
             ,
             men
             of
             incomparable
             learning
             and
             sanctity
             ,
             whom
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             as
             well
             study
             and
             read
             in
             their
             own
             writings
             as
             I
             do
             highly
             venerate
             their
             names
             ,
             for
             that
             great
             authority
             which
             they
             have
             justly
             obtained
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             their
             zealous
             and
             industrious
             pains
             to
             deliver
             to
             us
             the
             great
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             weighty
             matters
             of
             Religion
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Yet
             I
             know
             they
             were
             so
             holy
             and
             humble
             men
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             think
             themselves
             infallible
             ,
             nor
             to
             obtrude
             their
             opinions
             as
             dictates
             ,
             or
             their
             Commentaries
             for
             sacred
             texts
             ,
             and
             their
             writings
             for
             indisputable
             oracles
             upon
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             any
             believers
             conscience
             .
             Who
             is
             there
             in
             these
             days
             of
             so
             observant
             a
             respect
             to
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             to
             forbear
             as
             sin
             all
             they
             forbad
             ,
             or
             to
             perform
             as
             duty
             all
             they
             then
             required
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             and
             read
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             their
             Errors
             ,
             
             greater
             or
             lesser
             ,
             even
             in
             points
             of
             greater
             concern
             then
             this
             of
             Ladies
             beauties
             :
             that
             most
             of
             them
             were
             Antagonists
             in
             some
             point
             or
             other
             against
             some
             other
             of
             like
             piety
             and
             learning
             with
             themselves
             .
             Good
             and
             great
             men
             are
             not
             set
             beyond
             mistakes
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             seldome
             that
             passion
             or
             prejudice
             or
             custome
             biasseth
             their
             judgements
             wide
             of
             truth
             :
             Like
             Eli
             ,
             a
             grave
             and
             
             venerable
             person
             ,
             mistaking
             that
             for
             drunkenness
             in
             Hannah
             which
             was
             devotion
             .
             S.
             Peter
             was
             dissemblingly
             divided
             between
             scandal
             and
             conscience
             from
             off
             the
             Jews
             and
             his
             judgement
             ,
             
             in
             point
             of
             eating
             meats
             and
             conversing
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             till
             God
             better
             informed
             him
             .
             The
             primitive
             Christians
             were
             dubious
             and
             abstaining
             from
             many
             things
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             sin
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             better
             informed
             
             of
             Christian
             liberty
             .
             'T
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             the
             conscience
             to
             shrink
             to
             an
             over-nice
             and
             rigid
             strictness
             (
             as
             ,
             
               Touch
               not
               ,
               tast
               not
               ,
               handle
               not
               ,
               )
            
             as
             
             to
             be
             dilated
             to
             an
             over-stretched
             looseness
             .
          
           
           
             But
             saving
             the
             merited
             honor
             and
             respect
             I
             bear
             to
             those
             holy
             men
             ,
             what
             wise
             man
             now
             urgeth
             all
             the
             primitive
             rigors
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             yea
             or
             all
             the
             tenets
             of
             Doctrine
             which
             the
             Fathers
             sometime
             imposed
             on
             Christians
             as
             their
             several
             judgements
             ?
             No
             doubt
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             after
             the
             severity
             of
             those
             times
             when
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             most-what
             in
             or
             very
             near
             to
             the
             furnace
             of
             persecution
             ,
             did
             worthily
             study
             the
             extern
             honour
             and
             gravity
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             decry
             all
             those
             costlinesses
             ,
             delicacies
             and
             softnesses
             bestowed
             on
             clothes
             ,
             or
             houses
             ,
             or
             bodies
             ,
             or
             heads
             and
             faces
             ,
             (
             which
             must
             daily
             prepare
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             flames
             and
             fagots
             )
             as
             superfluous
             and
             less
             seasonable
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             way
             sutable
             to
             that
             Christian
             simplicity
             ,
             mortifiedness
             ,
             modesty
             and
             humility
             which
             those
             times
             required
             ,
             which
             gave
             daily
             summons
             to
             mortification
             by
             the
             sad
             and
             frequent
             alarms
             of
             others
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             being
             exposed
             to
             like
             hazards
             of
             death
             or
             persecution
             .
             So
             this
             of
             
               auxiliary
               beauty
            
             (
             among
             
             other
             things
             )
             they
             might
             possibly
             then
             decry
             and
             deny
             with
             some
             vehemency
             to
             Christian
             women
             ,
             not
             as
             absolutely
             evil
             ,
             and
             in
             it self
             unlawful
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             as
             inexpedient
             and
             needless
             at
             those
             times
             ,
             when
             (
             as
             precise
             virgins
             )
             they
             had
             more
             need
             prepare
             the
             lamps
             of
             their
             heart
             for
             Christ
             ,
             then
             the
             beauty
             of
             their
             looks
             and
             faces
             for
             their
             suitors
             or
             husbands
             .
             Things
             may
             be
             less
             wholesome
             to
             some
             tempers
             and
             constitutions
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             not
             in
             themselves
             poisonous
             or
             pernicious
             .
          
           
             How
             zealous
             were
             some
             of
             them
             for
             vowed
             and
             perpetual
             Virginity
             ,
             even
             so
             farre
             as
             sometime
             to
             speak
             less
             honorably
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             yea
             to
             some
             bitterness
             against
             second
             marriages
             ?
             How
             do
             they
             exclaim
             as
             against
             false
             hair
             or
             Perukes
             ,
             so
             against
             braiding
             or
             laying
             forth
             ,
             and
             powdering
             or
             colouring
             their
             hair
             ;
             some
             against
             cutting
             or
             shaving
             close
             the
             beard
             ,
             against
             cost
             ,
             splendor
             and
             curiosity
             of
             clothes
             and
             diet
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             Not
             that
             they
             thought
             these
             things
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             they
             observed
             
             many
             Christians
             made
             an
             evil
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             scandalous
             and
             unseasonable
             )
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             abuse
             of
             which
             was
             not
             so
             easily
             regulated
             ,
             as
             the
             use
             was
             utterly
             decried
             .
             Nor
             do
             they
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             ever
             I
             could
             perceive
             ,
             by
             what
             is
             urged
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             by
             our
             English
             Writers
             )
             oppose
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             argumentatively
             so
             much
             as
             oratoriously
             ;
             not
             denying
             the
             nature
             and
             use
             of
             them
             to
             some
             persons
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             and
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             usual
             pride
             ,
             levity
             or
             impudicity
             which
             they
             observed
             or
             suspected
             in
             many
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             they
             represent
             it
             )
             used
             then
             such
             gross
             and
             dangerous
             dawbings
             of
             black
             ,
             red
             and
             white
             ,
             as
             wholly
             changed
             the
             very
             natural
             looks
             and
             difference
             of
             the
             person
             .
             Nor
             did
             it
             seem
             to
             them
             onely
             vain
             and
             superfluous
             in
             most
             ,
             also
             irreligious
             in
             many
             ,
             but
             very
             fulsome
             ,
             and
             even
             uncomely
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             used
             so
             loathsome
             fashions
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             the
             greatest
             strictness
             of
             those
             holy
             Fathers
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             to
             Votaries
             or
             resolved
             Virgins
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             kind
             of
             Apostasie
             
             to
             return
             to
             those
             secular
             toyes
             and
             curiosities
             of
             extern
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             study
             of
             worldly
             beauty
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             a
             profession
             to
             abandon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             farre
             above
             them
             ,
             as
             studious
             not
             to
             please
             men
             ,
             but
             God.
             
          
           
             Nor
             is
             it
             strange
             if
             those
             men
             who
             generally
             chose
             celibacy
             or
             single
             life
             ,
             were
             more
             tetrical
             or
             less
             indulgent
             in
             such
             things
             to
             women
             ,
             whom
             they
             most
             feared
             ,
             because
             they
             less
             loved
             or
             used
             their
             company
             ,
             yea
             whose
             conversation
             they
             sought
             wholly
             to
             avoid
             ,
             casting
             what
             damps
             they
             could
             on
             their
             own
             inclinations
             by
             their
             distances
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             Declamations
             not
             onely
             against
             all
             feminine
             arts
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             but
             even
             against
             the
             very
             Sex.
             Yet
             in
             their
             more
             calm
             temper
             there
             is
             no
             question
             but
             they
             made
             great
             difference
             as
             to
             times
             and
             persons
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             things
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             several
             censures
             and
             opinions
             of
             the
             Fathers
             must
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             authority
             (
             out
             of
             which
             nothing
             of
             validity
             is
             produceable
             against
             
               Auxiliary
               beauty
               :
            
             )
             so
             they
             may
             (
             without
             
             injury
             )
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             the
             joynt
             suffrages
             or
             resolves
             of
             Councills
             ;
             without
             whose
             concurrence
             with
             the
             Fathers
             sense
             ,
             I
             can
             hardly
             think
             any
             thing
             a
             sin
             ,
             or
             violation
             of
             that
             modesty
             required
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Canons
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             ancient
             Churches
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             find
             nothing
             ever
             cited
             by
             any
             Writer
             against
             the
             use
             of
             these
             feminine
             helps
             of
             complexion
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             joynt
             suffrage
             and
             determination
             of
             the
             Church
             against
             them
             ;
             either
             looking
             upon
             such
             toyes
             as
             below
             the
             animadversion
             of
             so
             venerable
             Assemblies
             ,
             or
             leaving
             them
             to
             the
             freedome
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             whose
             vertuous
             or
             vicious
             minds
             best
             resolved
             the
             lawfulness
             or
             unlawfulness
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             cases
             and
             consciences
             ,
             whose
             nature
             and
             use
             in
             general
             was
             (
             as
             all
             outward
             things
             )
             indifferent
             .
             I
             find
             no
             woman
             (
             otherwise
             unblameable
             )
             either
             censured
             or
             excommunicated
             for
             her
             colouring
             and
             dressing
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             ancient
             Confessors
             or
             Casuists
             (
             any
             more
             then
             at
             this
             day
             )
             either
             examine
             or
             condemn
             the
             
             use
             of
             tincture
             and
             complexion
             to
             the
             face
             as
             any
             sin
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             onely
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             end
             of
             the
             use
             .
          
           
             Private
             mens
             opinions
             may
             not
             charge
             the
             Soul
             with
             sin
             in
             things
             of
             outward
             use
             and
             fashion
             ,
             where
             Scriptures
             and
             Councils
             are
             silent
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             more
             usual
             then
             for
             single
             persons
             (
             otherwise
             very
             learned
             and
             godly
             )
             to
             be
             strangely
             wedded
             and
             vehemently
             addicted
             to
             their
             own
             wonted
             modes
             ,
             their
             customary
             opinions
             and
             fashions
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             at
             length
             begin
             to
             make
             some
             conscience
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             ought
             ever
             to
             approve
             and
             never
             to
             recant
             what
             they
             have
             long
             liked
             or
             disliked
             ,
             esteeming
             those
             things
             next
             to
             sin
             which
             are
             new
             and
             unwonted
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Which
             temper
             (
             I
             think
             )
             was
             not
             only
             observable
             in
             many
             of
             those
             holy
             Fathers
             ,
             whose
             venerable
             ashes
             I
             leave
             to
             their
             rest
             ,
             (
             hoping
             to
             find
             them
             more
             friends
             and
             suffragans
             to
             the
             vertues
             and
             modesty
             of
             sober
             women
             ,
             then
             enemies
             to
             their
             beauty
             ,
             or
             condemners
             
             of
             those
             things
             they
             sometime
             innocently
             use
             ,
             to
             conceal
             the
             defects
             or
             help
             the
             infirmities
             of
             their
             faces
             in
             point
             of
             
               beauty
               :
            
             )
             but
             (
             I
             am
             sure
             )
             nothing
             hath
             been
             more
             frequent
             then
             such
             high
             and
             affected
             severities
             taken
             up
             by
             some
             of
             the
             later
             and
             lesser
             edition
             of
             Divines
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             counted
             great
             Reformers
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             vehement
             censurers
             and
             condemners
             of
             whatever
             they
             listed
             to
             dislike
             or
             not
             to
             fancy
             .
             Thus
             many
             of
             them
             have
             not
             only
             followed
             the
             tract
             of
             some
             of
             the
             ancients
             ,
             in
             their
             strictnesses
             urged
             upon
             women
             as
             to
             their
             dresses
             ,
             fashions
             ,
             clothes
             and
             adornings
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             horribly
             inveighed
             (
             at
             first
             )
             against
             many
             other
             things
             of
             new
             ,
             yet
             civil
             and
             convenient
             ,
             use
             ,
             as
             against
             starch
             ,
             especially
             if
             yellow
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             there
             were
             sin
             in
             that
             colour
             more
             then
             in
             white
             or
             blew
             )
             to
             which
             at
             length
             they
             were
             so
             reconciled
             ,
             that
             they
             affected
             to
             use
             nothing
             more
             in
             their
             ruffs
             and
             linen
             .
             How
             earnest
             were
             some
             Preachers
             against
             careless
             ruffs
             ,
             yea
             and
             against
             set
             ruffs
             too
             ?
             
             Both
             which
             they
             (
             at
             length
             )
             came
             to
             wear
             ,
             rather
             then
             pickadilloes
             (
             which
             they
             thought
             had
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Courtier
             )
             or
             little
             plain
             bands
             ,
             which
             they
             liked
             not
             because
             the
             Jesuites
             wore
             such
             .
             How
             was
             Tobacco
             mistaken
             by
             many
             great
             Masters
             of
             the
             Pulpit
             &
             peoples
             ears
             ,
             before
             they
             generally
             fell
             to
             taking
             of
             it
             themselves
             ,
             fancying
             (
             at
             last
             )
             that
             they
             never
             had
             more
             devout
             meditations
             or
             sharp
             inventions
             then
             those
             which
             were
             begotten
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             brought
             forth
             ,
             by
             the
             midwifery
             of
             a
             pipe
             of
             good
             Tobacco
             ;
             which
             at
             last
             perfumed
             their
             clothes
             ,
             their
             books
             ,
             their
             studies
             ,
             and
             their
             Sermons
             ?
             What
             enemies
             were
             some
             Ministers
             to
             Perukes
             ,
             to
             high-crown'd
             or
             broad-brimmed
             Hats
             ,
             to
             long
             Clokes
             and
             Canonical
             Coats
             ,
             and
             now
             to
             long
             Cassocks
             ,
             since
             the
             Scotch
             Jump
             is
             looked
             upon
             as
             the
             more
             military
             fashion
             ,
             and
             a
             badge
             of
             a
             Northern
             and
             cold
             Reformation
             ?
          
           
             How
             have
             some
             cried
             down
             all
             Dancing
             ,
             which
             most
             sober
             persons
             now
             use
             ?
             Many
             are
             at
             discord
             with
             all
             Musick
             and
             Singing
             with
             art
             and
             curiosity
             ,
             
             in
             sacred
             psalmody
             ,
             from
             which
             neither
             David
             nor
             the
             devoutest
             Jews
             of
             old
             ,
             nor
             the
             holy
             Christians
             of
             former
             times
             did
             abhorre
             ;
             yea
             they
             highly
             adorned
             it
             ,
             and
             devoted
             it
             to
             God's
             glory
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             special
             and
             diviner
             gifts
             to
             manking
             ,
             which
             the
             Church
             knows
             best
             how
             to
             improve
             .
          
           
             How
             bitter
             have
             some
             been
             against
             all
             lusory
             use
             of
             Lots
             ,
             or
             any
             play
             with
             chance
             ;
             so
             against
             all
             playing
             at
             Cards
             ,
             though
             merely
             recreative
             ,
             as
             Bowls
             and
             other
             sports
             are
             ?
             Lastly
             ,
             against
             all
             Usury
             ,
             or
             profit
             upon
             interest
             from
             dry
             money
             ,
             how
             vehement
             hath
             the
             torrent
             of
             some
             mens
             judgements
             been
             ?
             which
             yet
             others
             reconcile
             of
             late
             (
             by
             some
             distinctions
             )
             with
             God's
             Laws
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             as
             finding
             that
             civil
             commerce
             cannot
             else
             be
             well
             carried
             on
             .
          
           
             Some
             can
             digest
             the
             first-fruits
             of
             a
             simple
             usury
             upon
             the
             principal
             ,
             but
             by
             no
             means
             use
             upon
             use
             from
             the
             same
             hand
             ;
             which
             yet
             is
             but
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             unless
             it
             alter
             the
             case
             to
             put
             out
             the
             interest-money
             
             to
             a
             new
             hand
             ,
             or
             continue
             it
             in
             the
             old
             .
          
           
             Such
             hasty
             and
             over-early
             blossomes
             of
             precipitant
             censures
             and
             preposterous
             zeal
             do
             oft
             arise
             in
             very
             godly
             minds
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             principle
             not
             onely
             venial
             ,
             but
             so
             farre
             commendable
             ,
             as
             it
             argues
             a
             cautious
             tenderness
             of
             offending
             God
             :
             which
             blossomes
             yet
             do
             oft
             fall
             off
             in
             time
             upon
             further
             trial
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             abortives
             to
             truth
             ,
             never
             bearing
             ripe
             fruits
             as
             to
             any
             thing
             of
             grace
             and
             vertue
             ,
             though
             they
             flourish
             (
             for
             a
             while
             )
             in
             the
             warm
             opinions
             and
             devout
             fancies
             of
             some
             Ministers
             and
             others
             ,
             till
             time
             correct
             and
             cool
             them
             ,
             or
             contrary
             custome
             prevailing
             confute
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             clamors
             they
             made
             against
             them
             for
             sins
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ;
             when
             indeed
             the
             chief
             thing
             that
             moved
             their
             passion
             and
             prejudice
             was
             but
             unwontedness
             and
             tradition
             ,
             with
             want
             of
             due
             consideration
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             if
             those
             eminent
             Heroes
             of
             Religion
             ,
             (
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             )
             will
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             stand
             as
             Pygmies
             on
             the
             shoulders
             of
             such
             Giants
             ,
             that
             
             we
             may
             the
             better
             take
             a
             free
             ,
             full
             and
             advised
             prospect
             of
             their
             private
             opinions
             ;
             much
             more
             freedome
             may
             I
             or
             any
             one
             take
             to
             examine
             the
             magisterial
             censures
             and
             Anathemaes
             which
             those
             men
             use
             who
             are
             of
             later
             edition
             and
             lesser
             print
             ,
             who
             bear
             themselves
             in
             some
             things
             (
             as
             in
             this
             case
             of
             aiding
             the
             complexion
             by
             any
             tincture
             )
             as
             much
             upon
             the
             name
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             upon
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               the
            
             
             
               Temple
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             ;
             when
             yet
             they
             urge
             neither
             pregnant
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             any
             Scripture-proof
             from
             the
             store-houses
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             onely
             follow
             them
             more
             by
             a
             credulous
             easiness
             of
             spirit
             then
             by
             any
             discerning
             or
             convincing
             power
             ,
             using
             their
             bowes
             and
             powder
             rather
             then
             their
             arrows
             and
             bullets
             ,
             more
             repeaters
             of
             their
             popular
             Oratorious
             vehemencies
             then
             urgers
             and
             confirmers
             of
             their
             argumentative
             strength
             ,
             which
             either
             they
             find
             not
             in
             those
             Fathers
             who
             have
             been
             vehement
             as
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             manage
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Yea
             I
             am
             informed
             by
             a
             person
             of
             learned
             integrity
             ,
             with
             whō
             I
             conferred
             oft
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             that
             one
             man
             of
             great
             repute
             ,
             namely
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             is
             so
             partial
             an
             enemy
             against
             what
             he
             cals
             painting
             of
             the
             face
             in
             any
             sort
             or
             degree
             ,
             that
             writing
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             Jezebel's
             
             fate
             against
             this
             practice
             in
             women
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             urgeth
             ,
             but
             stretcheth
             to
             a
             falsity
             ,
             a
             story
             out
             of
             S.
             Jerom
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             dreadful
             hammer
             by
             which
             to
             demolish
             all
             painting
             :
             when
             indeed
             S.
             Jerom
             doth
             not
             in
             that
             place
             so
             much
             as
             mention
             
               painting
               the
               face
            
             ;
             when
             he
             tells
             Laeta
             (
             in
             order
             to
             her
             daughters
             education
             ,
             becoming
             an
             intended
             Nun
             or
             Recluse
             )
             of
             a
             woman
             who
             ,
             having
             designed
             her
             daughter
             to
             be
             a
             votary
             Virgin
             without
             her
             husbands
             consent
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             husbands
             command
             moved
             to
             alter
             the
             childs
             veiled
             dress
             and
             over-grave
             habit
             ,
             to
             the
             wonted
             fashion
             and
             civility
             of
             other
             young
             Gentlewomen
             ,
             as
             to
             clothes
             ,
             hair
             ,
             gemms
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             which
             deed
             (
             saith
             S.
             Jerome
             ;
             for
             painting
             her
             daughters
             face
             ,
             saith
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             ,
             besides
             the
             
             text
             and
             story
             )
             the
             mother
             was
             the
             following
             night
             terrified
             with
             dreams
             and
             visions
             ,
             and
             threatned
             with
             speedy
             death
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             restore
             her
             daughter
             to
             the
             former
             mode
             of
             votal
             habiliments
             .
          
           
             Truly
             the
             report
             seems
             fitted
             to
             the
             pulse
             and
             bent
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             which
             were
             high
             venerators
             of
             vowed
             Virginity
             :
             But
             it
             is
             strange
             that
             a
             wife
             should
             be
             threatned
             by
             God
             with
             death
             for
             obeying
             her
             husband
             in
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             the
             contrary
             to
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             carried
             so
             farre
             on
             without
             or
             against
             the
             husbands
             and
             fathers
             will.
             But
             for
             the
             more
             odium
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             this
             story
             is
             brought
             in
             by
             
               P.
               Martyr
            
             against
             all
             painting
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             the
             true
             authority
             ,
             of
             S.
             Jerome
             .
          
           
             Your
             Ladiship
             farther
             instanceth
             in
             one
             of
             our
             later
             English
             Divines
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             am
             no
             stranger
             ,
             Mr.
             Downam
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             primitive
             piety
             and
             great
             learning
             (
             no
             doubt
             ;
             )
             whom
             who
             so
             shall
             read
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             you
             cited
             ,
             crying
             down
             with
             so
             great
             fervour
             all
             
             painting
             the
             face
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             he
             calls
             and
             counts
             all
             helps
             to
             complexion
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             (
             as
             I
             was
             )
             much
             startled
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             so
             great
             Ordances
             discharged
             with
             so
             much
             noise
             and
             terror
             should
             be
             loaden
             not
             with
             powder
             onely
             ,
             to
             scare
             poor
             souls
             ,
             but
             also
             with
             deadly
             bullets
             ,
             to
             daunt
             and
             destroy
             them
             .
             Yet
             with
             the
             peace
             and
             favour
             of
             so
             good
             a
             man
             ,
             even
             my
             simplicity
             can
             easily
             discern
             (
             having
             oft
             seriously
             perused
             that
             his
             vehement
             discourse
             and
             rough
             Satyr
             against
             all
             helps
             of
             beauty
             )
             that
             there
             is
             more
             of
             sound
             and
             terror
             then
             of
             force
             or
             execution
             in
             what
             he
             there
             sayes
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             man
             rather
             took
             it
             for
             granted
             and
             indisputable
             ,
             then
             seriously
             pondered
             the
             grounds
             of
             other
             mens
             and
             his
             own
             heavy
             censures
             ,
             which
             rank
             it
             in
             the
             number
             of
             absolute
             and
             utter
             sins
             of
             a
             gross
             nature
             ;
             never
             so
             much
             as
             distinguishing
             between
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             or
             mind
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             it
             :
             as
             if
             the
             sober
             relief
             of
             a
             pallid
             infirmity
             ,
             or
             the
             modest
             study
             of
             outward
             decency
             ,
             were
             the
             same
             things
             
             with
             levity
             ,
             pride
             and
             wantonness
             .
             At
             the
             same
             rate
             he
             might
             have
             inveighed
             against
             quenching
             ones
             thirst
             ,
             or
             drinking
             to
             chearfulness
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sordid
             consequences
             of
             drunkenness
             ,
             riot
             and
             debauchery
             .
          
           
             This
             worthy
             man
             (
             after
             S.
             Cyprian
             )
             calls
             all
             painting
             or
             colouring
             the
             face
             an
             
               Invention
               of
               the
               devil
            
             :
             but
             he
             proves
             no
             such
             thing
             by
             any
             due
             reason
             or
             authority
             ,
             onely
             he
             seems
             in
             this
             case
             to
             believe
             (
             what
             otherwise
             he
             wholly
             disbelieves
             )
             that
             old
             fabulous
             fancy
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             some
             of
             the
             Fathers
             had
             from
             the
             Jews
             ,
             of
             Devils
             being
             Incubusses
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             courtships
             to
             women
             they
             gratified
             them
             with
             these
             inventions
             which
             might
             help
             their
             decaying
             beauties
             ,
             and
             make
             those
             wanton
             devils
             still
             inamoured
             of
             them
             .
             Which
             frivolous
             and
             odious
             reflexion
             (
             fitted
             to
             vulgar
             passions
             and
             capacities
             )
             hath
             ,
             as
             no
             certainty
             ,
             so
             no
             weight
             of
             truth
             in
             it
             ;
             unless
             he
             fondly
             imagine
             with
             some
             ,
             that
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Giants
             before
             the
             flood
             were
             of
             this
             progeny
             ,
             which
             (
             it
             is
             said
             )
             
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
            
             (
             whom
             
             
             he
             must
             interpret
             Devils
             )
             begat
             of
             
               the
               daughters
               of
               men
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             took
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             fair
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             they
             contributed
             (
             it
             seems
             )
             this
             rare
             art
             of
             
               painting
               the
               face
            
             to
             keep
             them
             lovely
             .
             What
             sober
             person
             can
             dote
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             allow
             any
             such
             monstrous
             fictions
             ,
             and
             more
             monstrous
             productions
             ?
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             rarity
             of
             these
             Inventions
             which
             by
             any
             colour
             or
             tincture
             serve
             to
             help
             the
             ruddiness
             of
             the
             face
             or
             the
             liveliness
             of
             complexion
             ,
             neither
             Mr.
             Downam
             nor
             the
             Fathers
             needed
             to
             rake
             the
             Devils
             skull
             to
             find
             them
             .
             Alas
             !
             it
             is
             a
             most
             easy
             and
             obvious
             thing
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             things
             used
             ,
             and
             also
             as
             to
             the
             fancy
             of
             applying
             them
             to
             the
             skin
             or
             face
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             any
             other
             ordinary
             wayes
             of
             dying
             ,
             colouring
             or
             painting
             of
             things
             .
             Nothing
             is
             and
             ever
             hath
             been
             more
             natively
             common
             (
             as
             I
             formerly
             told
             your
             Ladiship
             )
             to
             all
             Nations
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             men
             and
             women
             painting
             and
             adorning
             themselves
             with
             several
             colours
             ,
             juyces
             and
             tinctures
             ,
             being
             an
             ordinary
             custome
             ,
             
             and
             as
             exposed
             to
             humane
             art
             and
             experience
             as
             the
             staining
             or
             dying
             of
             any
             clothes
             ,
             the
             making
             of
             any
             pictures
             or
             statues
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             various
             and
             communicable
             colours
             afforded
             by
             Nature
             in
             feathers
             ,
             flowers
             ,
             roots
             ,
             herbs
             ,
             beans
             ,
             stalks
             and
             wood
             ,
             in
             flies
             also
             and
             fishes
             ,
             do
             daily
             invite
             mankind
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             art
             and
             fancies
             in
             applying
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             
               (
               Madam
            
             )
             how
             sad
             a
             thing
             is
             it
             to
             see
             grave
             men
             urge
             in
             matters
             of
             sin
             and
             cases
             of
             conscience
             those
             putid
             fables
             and
             ridiculous
             fictions
             which
             themselves
             do
             not
             believe
             ?
             What
             is
             this
             but
             like
             the
             ratling
             of
             hail
             upon
             tiles
             ,
             which
             neither
             wets
             with
             moisture
             ,
             nor
             pierceth
             with
             its
             strokes
             and
             noise
             ?
             Such
             downy
             feathers
             as
             these
             will
             never
             make
             up
             the
             ponderousness
             of
             a
             milstone
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             every
             gross
             sin
             must
             be
             (
             which
             sinks
             to
             hell
             )
             both
             by
             its
             offence
             against
             God's
             will
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             shame
             ,
             guilt
             or
             conviction
             which
             riseth
             in
             our
             own
             consciences
             either
             before
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             after
             the
             commission
             .
          
           
           
             His
             other
             heap
             of
             arguments
             are
             only
             assertory
             ,
             not
             probatory
             :
             As
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               an
               absolute
               sin
               in
               the
               nature
               and
               use
               of
               it
            
             ;
             which
             he
             should
             have
             made
             good
             by
             some
             plain
             proofs
             and
             pregnant
             instance
             of
             right
             reason
             or
             God's
             word
             against
             it
             :
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             as
             offer
             at
             in
             the
             least
             kind
             ;
             when
             we
             all
             know
             that
             the
             formal
             malignity
             or
             evil
             in
             all
             sin
             is
             from
             the
             pravity
             or
             contrariety
             of
             our
             wills
             against
             the
             holy
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             either
             as
             revealed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             common
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             last
             what
             he
             seems
             to
             urge
             as
             to
             the
             
               reproaching
               and
               mocking
               of
               God
            
             ,
             the
             
               deception
               of
               others
            
             ,
             &
             the
             
               belying
               our selves
            
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             answered
             ,
             when
             your
             Ladiship
             instanced
             in
             them
             ;
             shewing
             your
             Ladiship
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             more
             done
             in
             this
             mending
             or
             aiding
             of
             the
             complexion
             by
             sober
             minds
             and
             modest
             persons
             ,
             then
             is
             done
             in
             many
             other
             practices
             of
             humane
             art
             and
             invention
             ,
             which
             help
             crookedness
             ,
             lameness
             ,
             dimness
             of
             sight
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             defect
             and
             deformity
             in
             nature
             ;
             which
             
             no
             man
             is
             so
             foolish
             as
             to
             impute
             to
             the
             devils
             invention
             ,
             or
             to
             count
             them
             any
             hurtful
             imposturage
             ,
             injury
             or
             indignity
             against
             God
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             fear
             lest
             women
             should
             rather
             poison
             or
             marre
             their
             faces
             ,
             eyes
             and
             teeth
             by
             the
             use
             of
             such
             things
             as
             help
             their
             looks
             ;
             his
             care
             and
             charity
             to
             women
             in
             this
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             his
             ignorance
             is
             of
             those
             innocent
             and
             harmless
             applications
             ,
             which
             are
             farre
             enough
             from
             what
             rustical
             jealousies
             might
             possibly
             fear
             and
             imagine
             ,
             as
             if
             women
             were
             so
             mad
             of
             a
             little
             colour
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             venture
             upon
             uncorrected
             Quick-silver
             ,
             untamed
             Mercury
             ,
             the
             invincible
             
               Aqua
               fortis
            
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             pernicious
             drugs
             ;
             which
             yet
             (
             sure
             )
             may
             be
             used
             in
             their
             several
             kinds
             and
             qualities
             without
             sin
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             a
             face-mending
             virtue
             in
             them
             .
             But
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             tincture
             which
             women
             generally
             use
             to
             quicken
             their
             complexion
             withall
             ,
             is
             as
             safe
             and
             inoffensive
             to
             their
             own
             health
             as
             any
             flower
             .
             So
             that
             from
             this
             error
             can
             be
             no
             true
             
             ground
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             self-indangering
             ,
             and
             so
             offensive
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             his
             censure
             ,
             that
             all
             are
             proud
             ,
             lewd
             ,
             vain
             and
             wanton
             women
             who
             use
             it
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             to
             any
             end
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             as
             harsh
             as
             rash
             :
             nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             justified
             as
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             assertion
             ,
             if
             any
             ever
             did
             use
             it
             soberly
             and
             modestly
             ;
             least
             of
             all
             can
             it
             hold
             in
             Christian
             charity
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             known
             the
             hearts
             and
             intents
             of
             all
             those
             that
             ever
             used
             it
             to
             be
             such
             as
             he
             there
             expresses
             ,
             when
             (
             alas
             ,
             good
             man
             !
             )
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             he
             knew
             very
             few
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             not
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             used
             it
             ;
             possibly
             he
             ,
             with
             other
             men
             of
             the
             same
             brow
             and
             severity
             ,
             might
             suspect
             some
             unjustly
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             ordinary
             in
             those
             that
             cannot
             live
             well
             without
             censuring
             others
             for
             something
             evil
             .
             )
             No
             doubt
             ,
             he
             highly
             approved
             others
             for
             very
             vertuous
             and
             good
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             used
             some
             art
             and
             quickning
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             never
             the
             wiser
             ,
             nor
             they
             the
             worse
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             opinion
             or
             their
             own
             innocent
             intentions
             .
          
           
           
             So
             that
             leaving
             the
             cloud
             and
             crowd
             of
             Authors
             and
             Writers
             ,
             of
             Fathers
             and
             Preachers
             ,
             whom
             I
             shall
             ever
             respect
             and
             value
             according
             to
             what
             I
             find
             of
             godly
             wisdome
             and
             Christian
             charity
             in
             them
             ;
             your
             Ladiship
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             rather
             to
             look
             to
             the
             
               more
               sure
               word
            
             of
             God
             and
             that
             light
             of
             right
             Reason
             which
             enlighten
             every
             man
             ,
             one
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             sin
             and
             sanctity
             ,
             vice
             and
             vertue
             .
             If
             Fathers
             or
             others
             speak
             not
             according
             to
             this
             light
             ,
             all
             their
             Oratorious
             polishings
             and
             shinings
             are
             but
             false
             beams
             ,
             as
             the
             glistering
             of
             Glo-worms
             ,
             from
             humane
             ,
             not
             divine
             authority
             ,
             which
             onely
             can
             set
             a
             stamp
             of
             sin
             upon
             our
             actions
             .
             Neither
             the
             wit
             nor
             tongue
             of
             any
             or
             many
             men
             can
             be
             a
             mint
             capable
             to
             coyn
             the
             least
             farthing
             sin
             ,
             much
             less
             so
             large
             a
             piece
             and
             medal
             as
             this
             man
             pretends
             to
             make
             of
             any
             helping
             our
             complexion
             ;
             which
             seems
             to
             him
             to
             be
             as
             
               the
               talent
               of
               lead
               cast
               into
               the
               Ephah
               ,
            
             
             where
             the
             
               woman
               sate
            
             ,
             when
             truly
             he
             
             proves
             it
             not
             by
             any
             weight
             of
             arguing
             (
             and
             bare
             words
             are
             but
             as
             wind
             )
             to
             be
             so
             much
             as
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             balance
             .
             And
             truly
             I
             cannot
             yet
             see
             but
             that
             in
             the
             height
             of
             religious
             severity
             it
             may
             be
             put
             among
             those
             venial
             vanities
             of
             humane
             life
             ,
             of
             which
             no
             stricter
             account
             in
             point
             of
             morality
             need
             to
             be
             given
             or
             exacted
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             divine
             indulgence
             by
             which
             God
             in
             innocent
             freedomes
             ,
             as
             a
             father
             to
             his
             children
             ,
             gives
             us
             leave
             to
             adorn
             and
             please
             our selves
             ,
             without
             any
             of
             his
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             the
             violence
             and
             bitterness
             of
             some
             good
             mens
             censures
             against
             all
             
               auxiliary
               beauty
            
             seem
             strange
             to
             us
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             easie
             and
             frequent
             then
             antique
             and
             popular
             errors
             ,
             which
             either
             cry
             things
             up
             or
             down
             as
             some
             one
             or
             more
             persons
             of
             eminency
             first
             fancied
             and
             opined
             ;
             from
             whom
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             trial
             ,
             many
             receive
             for
             currant
             all
             that
             is
             stamped
             with
             their
             name
             :
             Thence
             it
             grows
             so
             common
             and
             customary
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             time
             and
             multitude
             ,
             that
             even
             learned
             
             and
             sober
             men
             in
             following
             ages
             are
             content
             to
             swim
             down
             the
             common
             stream
             ,
             rather
             then
             trouble
             themselves
             to
             cross
             or
             question
             such
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             therefore
             authentick
             ,
             Errors
             .
          
           
             Which
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             my
             Lord
             your
             Brother
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             his
             many
             excellent
             discourses
             (
             meriting
             a
             farre
             better
             memory
             and
             tongue
             then
             mine
             )
             observed
             to
             be
             so
             frequent
             both
             in
             politick
             and
             pious
             affairs
             ,
             in
             things
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             because
             very
             few
             examine
             the
             marrow
             and
             inside
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             take
             them
             upon
             the
             credit
             of
             customary
             opinings
             :
             and
             what
             they
             hold
             even
             
               in
               capite
            
             and
             corde
             too
             ,
             is
             more
             by
             a
             superficial
             tenure
             of
             credulity
             ,
             then
             any
             pregnant
             proofs
             and
             good
             evidences
             of
             Reason
             or
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Which
             easiness
             if
             it
             be
             excusable
             to
             humane
             infirmity
             in
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             where
             there
             may
             be
             an
             adherence
             in
             perswasion
             or
             practice
             to
             either
             side
             without
             any
             sin
             or
             notorious
             error
             ,
             yet
             in
             things
             highly
             charged
             with
             sin
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             more
             facinorous
             and
             notorious
             degree
             ,
             (
             as
             this
             of
             any
             painting
             and
             
             
               complexioning
               the
               face
            
             is
             by
             this
             worthy
             man
             and
             others
             )
             grave
             and
             godly
             Divines
             should
             be
             very
             wary
             what
             they
             affirm
             or
             deny
             ;
             lest
             they
             be
             over-righteous
             beyond
             what
             God
             imposes
             ,
             
             or
             severe
             beyond
             God's
             smitings
             ,
             or
             uncharitably
             lay
             either
             heavier
             pressures
             on
             the
             consciences
             ,
             or
             harsher
             censures
             on
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             God
             himself
             doth
             .
          
           
             Men
             of
             never
             so
             eminent
             learning
             and
             piety
             may
             not
             either
             adde
             or
             detract
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               lest
               they
               be
               found
               lyers
            
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             Prov.
             30.
             6.
             
             Nor
             ought
             they
             to
             multiply
             sins
             by
             unreasonable
             and
             unseasonable
             severities
             ,
             beyond
             what
             God
             hath
             done
             .
             For
             such
             passionate
             and
             precipitant
             wayes
             of
             censuring
             and
             condemning
             in
             case
             of
             sin
             (
             where
             pregnant
             convictions
             in
             Reason
             or
             Scripture
             are
             wanting
             )
             besides
             that
             they
             are
             most
             unworthy
             of
             a
             cautious
             and
             well-advised
             Divine
             ,
             (
             who
             ,
             being
             in
             God's
             stead
             to
             people
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             pretend
             God's
             authority
             where
             he
             can
             produce
             none
             )
             do
             not
             onely
             charge
             the
             consciences
             of
             Christians
             with
             
             needless
             burdens
             ,
             and
             bind
             them
             to
             unjust
             bondages
             ,
             but
             they
             very
             much
             (
             also
             )
             baffle
             the
             credit
             or
             honor
             of
             Religion
             ,
             highly
             diminishing
             the
             reverence
             due
             to
             the
             Ministerial
             profession
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             binding
             and
             loosing
             power
             of
             the
             
             Keyes
             which
             is
             principally
             committed
             to
             them
             .
             For
             nothing
             makes
             people
             less
             prone
             to
             observe
             ,
             or
             more
             ready
             to
             disbelieve
             their
             words
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             avoiding
             real
             sins
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             find
             them
             so
             loose
             ,
             superficial
             ,
             and
             but
             verbally
             imperious
             in
             feigned
             and
             forced
             enormiries
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             convinced
             to
             have
             in
             them
             (
             if
             rightly
             tried
             and
             stated
             )
             any
             iniquity
             against
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             being
             injurious
             to
             neither
             ,
             where
             the
             heart
             is
             upright
             ,
             as
             it
             easily
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             no
             doubt
             alwayes
             is
             ,
             in
             modest
             women
             ,
             who
             generally
             use
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             other
             (
             as
             they
             best
             fancy
             )
             some
             things
             that
             they
             think
             best
             set
             off
             their
             outside
             and
             handsomeness
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             from
             such
             magisterial
             rigors
             infinite
             doubts
             and
             scruples
             are
             raised
             among
             weaker
             consciences
             ,
             
             who
             dare
             less
             trust
             to
             their
             own
             judgements
             ,
             while
             they
             doubtingly
             use
             or
             doe
             those
             things
             which
             they
             are
             loth
             to
             want
             ,
             and
             against
             which
             they
             see
             nothing
             proved
             as
             evil
             ;
             yet
             are
             they
             scrupulous
             and
             afraid
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             so
             much
             prejudice
             and
             clamor
             against
             them
             :
             So
             that
             hence
             grows
             their
             snare
             and
             sin
             too
             ,
             while
             they
             want
             that
             faith
             in
             using
             them
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             justify
             ,
             not
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             but
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             doer
             ;
             as
             the
             Apostle
             requires
             ,
             Rom.
             
             14.
             23.
             
             Whereas
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             assures
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ,
             as
             
             to
             gracious
             power
             and
             peace
             ,
             
               consists
               not
               in
            
             any
             of
             these
             things
             of
             external
             use
             (
             as
             meat
             or
             drink
             ,
             and
             so
             clothes
             ,
             colours
             ,
             &c.
             )
             nor
             ought
             the
             conscience
             in
             these
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             the
             rack
             and
             tainter
             ,
             but
             rather
             acquainted
             with
             its
             liberty
             ,
             which
             being
             kept
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             ,
             sobriety
             and
             innocency
             ,
             needs
             not
             be
             scared
             with
             the
             scruple
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             And
             indeed
             in
             this
             very
             case
             of
             
             Complexioning
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             many
             learned
             and
             wise
             men
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             who
             are
             more
             remote
             from
             vulgar
             easiness
             and
             credulity
             ,
             do
             forbear
             to
             condemn
             (
             as
             sin
             )
             the
             use
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             ingenuously
             and
             innocently
             helpful
             to
             the
             beauty
             of
             modest
             women
             ;
             but
             they
             rather
             examine
             the
             true
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             what
             is
             used
             ,
             (
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             good
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             order
             of
             God's
             creatures
             )
             also
             as
             to
             the
             mind
             and
             intent
             of
             the
             doer
             or
             user
             of
             them
             :
             accordingly
             they
             determine
             ,
             That
             all
             colourings
             added
             to
             the
             face
             are
             so
             farre
             sin
             or
             not
             sin
             in
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             doer
             ,
             as
             their
             minds
             are
             morally
             and
             intentionally
             disposed
             either
             to
             modest
             and
             ingenuous
             decency
             ,
             which
             is
             commendable
             ,
             or
             to
             lewdness
             ,
             pride
             and
             lubricity
             ,
             which
             are
             blameable
             :
             And
             as
             they
             find
             the
             things
             used
             to
             be
             in
             the
             cabinet
             or
             store-house
             of
             nature
             ;
             also
             the
             use
             of
             them
             to
             be
             no
             where
             forbidden
             in
             Reason
             or
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             a
             relief
             to
             such
             defects
             or
             infirmities
             of
             beauty
             as
             may
             befal
             the
             face
             ;
             so
             they
             resolve
             
             that
             according
             to
             the
             qualities
             and
             aptitudes
             which
             are
             seen
             in
             those
             things
             for
             such
             ends
             ,
             they
             may
             lawfully
             be
             used
             with
             humility
             ,
             charity
             ,
             purity
             and
             thankfulness
             ,
             without
             any
             offence
             to
             any
             relations
             wherein
             we
             stand
             obliged
             to
             God
             ,
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             or
             our selves
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             in
             many
             cases
             that
             time
             and
             calmer
             considerations
             ,
             together
             with
             different
             customes
             ,
             which
             (
             like
             the
             tide
             or
             flood
             )
             insensibly
             prevail
             over
             both
             manners
             and
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             do
             oft
             take
             off
             the
             edge
             and
             keenness
             of
             mens
             spirits
             against
             those
             things
             whereof
             they
             sometimes
             were
             great
             abh●●●ers
             ,
             reconciling
             their
             mortal
             feuds
             ,
             and
             wearing
             off
             their
             popular
             prejudices
             .
             Few
             mens
             judgements
             are
             so
             died
             in
             grain
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             fade
             and
             discolour
             ,
             being
             most-what
             onely
             dipt
             by
             vulgar
             easiness
             in
             common
             opinions
             :
             Nor
             do
             I
             see
             any
             thing
             unlikely
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             second
             thoughts
             and
             more
             exact
             view
             ,
             a
             fair
             moderation
             and
             civil
             atonement
             may
             be
             mediated
             between
             Ladies
             Countenances
             and
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             judicious
             and
             religious
             
             persons
             ,
             both
             Ministers
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             dare
             to
             be
             wise
             beyond
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             patience
             to
             consider
             better
             of
             this
             case
             then
             hath
             been
             wonted
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             appear
             how
             little
             or
             no
             ground
             there
             hath
             been
             for
             so
             great
             reproaches
             or
             terrors
             of
             sin
             ,
             in
             a
             case
             no
             way
             more
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Soul
             or
             body
             of
             a
             vertuous
             woman
             then
             all
             other
             civil
             and
             allowed
             Ornaments
             are
             ;
             where
             by
             adding
             a
             little
             quickning
             and
             lustre
             to
             her
             looks
             ,
             she
             is
             no
             way
             hindred
             from
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             or
             her
             neighbour
             ,
             in
             chast
             and
             charitable
             wayes
             :
             That
             where
             no
             cost
             is
             lavished
             ,
             no
             time-wasted
             ,
             no
             good
             duty
             neglected
             ,
             no
             vice
             nourished
             ,
             no
             Vertue
             depressed
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             civil
             decency
             studied
             (
             which
             was
             never
             denied
             to
             holy
             women
             in
             waies
             agreeable
             to
             nature
             )
             there
             can
             be
             no
             enmity
             to
             Grace
             ;
             nor
             compliance
             with
             sin
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBjECTION
           X.
           Painting
           the
           Face
           very
           scandalous
           ,
           and
           so
           unlawful
           .
        
         
           BUT
           (
           good
           Madam
           )
           suppose
           
             Artificial
             beautifying
          
           of
           the
           face
           be
           not
           in
           it self
           absolutely
           unlawful
           ,
           but
           may
           in
           some
           Countries
           and
           some
           cases
           be
           used
           by
           some
           persons
           privately
           and
           soberly
           ,
           without
           the
           confidence
           of
           sinning
           against
           God
           ;
           yet
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           the
           Scandal
           and
           offence
           it
           gives
           ,
           when
           known
           to
           many
           zealous
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           are
           much
           grieved
           and
           offended
           if
           they
           do
           but
           suspect
           (
           how
           much
           more
           if
           they
           palpably
           discern
           ?
           )
           any
           Lady
           or
           Gentlewoman
           professing
           godliness
           to
           use
           any
           paint
           or
           tincture
           to
           help
           their
           complexions
           ?
           Ought
           not
           (
           I
           beseech
           you
           )
           all
           worthy
           women
           therefore
           to
           abstain
           wholly
           from
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           prone
           to
           grieve
           the
           spirits
           of
           good
           people
           ,
           although
           they
           do
           not
           think
           it
           absolutely
           a
           sin
           ?
           
           Is
           it
           not
           better
           to
           want
           a
           little
           colour
           in
           the
           cheeks
           ,
           then
           to
           damp
           God's
           Spirit
           in
           any
           ones
           heart
           ;
           or
           to
           offend
           
           
             one
             of
             those
             little
             ones
          
           ,
           as
           Christ
           speaks
           ,
           by
           abating
           that
           good
           hope
           and
           joy
           they
           had
           in
           our
           graces
           ?
        
         
           The
           Apostle's
           rule
           is
           ,
           even
           to
           those
           who
           were
           (
           as
           he
           was
           )
           fully
           perswaded
           of
           the
           lawfulness
           of
           many
           things
           as
           to
           their
           consciences
           (
           that
           they
           were
           of
           free
           and
           sinless
           use
           in
           themselves
           )
           yet
           (
           saith
           
           he
           )
           
             if
             thy
             brother
             be
             grieved
          
           ,
           or
           stumbleth
           ,
           or
           is
           offended
           ,
           or
           
             made
             weak
          
           by
           the
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           thy
           freedome
           ,
           Charity
           here
           forbids
           thee
           to
           use
           this
           thy
           liberty
           ,
           lest
           thou
           destroy
           by
           it
           
             those
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
          
           .
           Though
           things
           are
           pure
           and
           lawful
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           and
           in
           God's
           general
           permission
           ,
           yet
           they
           become
           then
           evil
           and
           unreformed
           when
           they
           give
           uncharitable
           scandals
           to
           others
           :
           So
           that
           the
           point
           of
           scandal
           (
           which
           is
           in
           this
           very
           great
           and
           ordinary
           )
           seems
           barre
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           off
           all
           painting
           or
           
             artificial
             tincture
          
           from
           the
           faces
           of
           pious
           and
           charitable
           women
           .
        
         
           
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             THE
             point
             of
             Scandal
             ,
             (
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             now
             makes
             your
             refuge
             in
             this
             dispute
             )
             either
             given
             or
             received
             ,
             hath
             ,
             like
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             so
             many
             windings
             and
             turnings
             ,
             so
             many
             perplexed
             cautions
             and
             distinctions
             ,
             that
             it
             seems
             rather
             a
             maze
             to
             lose
             the
             mind
             in
             ,
             then
             any
             fair
             retreat
             where
             judgement
             and
             conscience
             may
             repose
             and
             secure
             themselves
             .
             None
             is
             so
             simple
             a
             Sophister
             in
             disputing
             about
             things
             of
             dubious
             and
             indifferent
             nature
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             driven
             by
             Reason
             and
             Scripture
             from
             his
             strong
             holds
             of
             prejudices
             and
             confidences
             ,
             when
             he
             sees
             the
             thundering
             Cannons
             of
             his
             censures
             and
             Anathemas
             dismounted
             or
             cloyed
             ,
             he
             then
             retreats
             to
             this
             of
             Scandal
             ,
             and
             earths
             himself
             in
             this
             burrough
             ,
             pleading
             that
             he
             is
             scandalized
             with
             what
             you
             doe
             ,
             (
             or
             if
             he
             but
             suspect
             you
             doe
             it
             )
             though
             he
             give
             you
             no
             reason
             against
             what
             you
             doe
             ,
             nor
             can
             indeed
             prove
             that
             you
             doe
             what
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             he
             suspects
             .
             Thus
             Ignorance
             ,
             Superstition
             
             and
             Suspicion
             ,
             will
             be
             ever
             over-awing
             Truth
             &
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
             both
             in
             private
             persons
             ,
             and
             in
             publick
             Societies
             or
             Churches
             ,
             imperiously
             injoyning
             others
             to
             forbear
             the
             use
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             merely
             because
             this
             or
             that
             poor
             soul
             sayes
             they
             are
             offended
             ,
             though
             they
             give
             no
             reason
             why
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             pleaders
             of
             Scandal
             ,
             like
             soldiers
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             are
             ingaging
             in
             every
             quarrel
             ,
             where
             they
             stake
             nothing
             against
             the
             liberty
             ,
             peace
             ,
             order
             and
             decency
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             onely
             their
             private
             fancy
             ,
             opinion
             and
             dislike
             ;
             who
             yet
             are
             many
             times
             most
             prodigal
             in
             giving
             others
             great
             and
             publick
             Scandals
             ,
             by
             using
             or
             disusing
             such
             things
             as
             others
             no
             less
             quarrel
             at
             ,
             oft
             denying
             Obedience
             to
             publick
             &
             lawful
             Authority
             in
             those
             things
             of
             which
             they
             make
             any
             scruple
             ,
             imperiously
             challenging
             this
             liberty
             to
             themselves
             ,
             yea
             glorying
             in
             their
             scandalous
             refractoriness
             to
             publick
             order
             and
             constitutions
             :
             yet
             they
             deny
             this
             liberty
             to
             others
             in
             the
             same
             or
             like
             cases
             ,
             about
             things
             dubious
             and
             indifferent
             ,
             concerning
             
             which
             there
             is
             no
             precise
             or
             express
             will
             of
             God
             declared
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             left
             to
             prudential
             freedoms
             as
             to
             private
             mens
             use
             ,
             till
             the
             consent
             and
             wisdome
             of
             the
             publick
             hath
             confined
             and
             determined
             them
             to
             one
             way
             for
             order
             sake
             and
             uniformity
             ,
             whereto
             private
             freedome
             (
             still
             free
             as
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             )
             ought
             yet
             humbly
             and
             charitably
             to
             conform
             it self
             as
             to
             publick
             practice
             ,
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             publick
             scandal
             and
             dissension
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             difformity
             .
          
           
             Between
             superstitious
             and
             insolent
             spirits
             ,
             (
             who
             either
             dislike
             all
             that
             others
             doe
             different
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             enjoyn
             others
             to
             tread
             in
             none
             but
             their
             steps
             and
             to
             dance
             after
             their
             pipe
             )
             true
             Christian
             liberty
             (
             as
             between
             two
             thieves
             )
             is
             crucified
             ;
             between
             the
             upper
             and
             the
             neather
             milstone
             ,
             of
             Scandal
             given
             or
             taken
             ,
             it
             is
             (
             together
             with
             Christian
             Charity
             )
             so
             ground
             to
             powder
             ,
             that
             a
             sober
             Christian
             hath
             little
             left
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             say
             or
             enjoy
             ,
             whereat
             some
             or
             other
             will
             not
             take
             offence
             .
          
           
             Not
             onely
             bad
             things
             or
             doubtful
             ,
             
             but
             even
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             best
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             to
             some
             persons
             scandalous
             :
             So
             was
             the
             believing
             ,
             yet
             ceremonious
             ,
             Jew
             to
             the
             believing
             
             Gentile
             ,
             and
             the
             believing
             ,
             but
             inceremonious
             ,
             Gentile
             to
             the
             believing
             
               Jew
               .
               Christ
            
             himself
             and
             the
             whole
             tenour
             of
             the
             Gospel
             was
             a
             
               stumbling-block
               to
               the
            
             
             
               Jew
               ,
               and
               foolishness
               to
               the
               Gentile
               .
            
             Papists
             are
             offended
             with
             many
             things
             which
             Protestants
             hold
             and
             doe
             ;
             and
             contrarily
             Protestants
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             scandals
             Papists
             give
             them
             .
             So
             the
             most
             Factions
             and
             Schisms
             in
             the
             Church
             shelter
             their
             rents
             and
             dissensions
             under
             the
             shield
             of
             Scandal
             by
             them
             taken
             ,
             less
             minding
             the
             scandals
             by
             themselves
             given
             to
             others
             ;
             by
             which
             (
             as
             mad-men
             with
             swords
             )
             they
             lay
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             smite
             all
             that
             come
             near
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             sober
             and
             modest
             ,
             so
             civil
             and
             decent
             ,
             so
             sacred
             and
             solemn
             ,
             at
             which
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             capricious
             ,
             or
             proud
             and
             imperious
             spirits
             will
             not
             take
             offence
             ,
             who
             like
             nothing
             in
             use
             and
             custome
             ,
             never
             so
             ancient
             and
             
             innocent
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             first
             enacted
             or
             setled
             it
             :
             they
             must
             be
             fathers
             or
             godfathers
             to
             it
             ,
             either
             begetting
             or
             confirming
             it
             ,
             else
             they
             will
             cry
             it
             down
             as
             scandalous
             ,
             spurious
             ,
             impious
             ,
             Popish
             and
             Antichristian
             ;
             pretending
             they
             have
             more
             cause
             to
             be
             scared
             with
             other
             mens
             shadows
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             which
             they
             fansy
             to
             be
             shaped
             like
             Bears
             and
             Lions
             ,
             then
             others
             have
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             their
             paws
             and
             jaws
             ,
             the
             sharp
             teeth
             and
             nails
             of
             those
             real
             beasts
             and
             birds
             of
             prey
             which
             they
             carry
             about
             them
             ;
             calling
             their
             own
             rapines
             religious
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             Sacriledges
             sacred
             ,
             yet
             highly
             offended
             if
             others
             do
             by
             word
             or
             deed
             vindicate
             their
             own
             liberties
             ,
             customes
             and
             constitutions
             ,
             never
             so
             decent
             and
             ingenuous
             ,
             against
             the
             rude
             novelties
             and
             riotous
             invasions
             of
             the
             others
             supercilious
             fierceness
             and
             injuriousness
             .
             One
             is
             scandalized
             at
             my
             using
             my
             liberty
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             prescribing
             ,
             urging
             or
             injoyning
             upon
             them
             :
             I
             am
             no
             less
             offended
             at
             their
             invading
             my
             liberty
             by
             needless
             strictnesses
             
             and
             uncharitable
             censures
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             wound
             not
             my
             conscience
             ,
             yet
             they
             seek
             to
             weaken
             my
             credit
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             which
             perplexity
             or
             streights
             of
             scandals
             both
             on
             the
             right
             and
             left
             hand
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             shorter
             or
             safer
             way
             to
             redeem
             a
             sober
             Christian
             ,
             that
             desires
             to
             live
             void
             of
             offence
             before
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             then
             seriously
             to
             consider
             every
             thing
             (
             before
             he
             either
             practise
             it
             himself
             ,
             or
             censure
             it
             in
             another
             )
             by
             the
             true
             notions
             and
             internal
             principles
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             as
             morally
             and
             conscientiously
             considered
             .
             The
             onely
             way
             ,
             as
             David
             tells
             us
             ,
             to
             cleanse
             
             our
             own
             (
             or
             others
             )
             wayes
             ,
             is
             
               by
               taking
               heed
               to
               God's
               word
               ,
            
             regarding
             what
             in
             his
             precepts
             negative
             or
             affirmative
             either
             pleaseth
             or
             displeaseth
             him
             ,
             whose
             revealed
             will
             is
             a
             sufficient
             and
             infallible
             rule
             of
             all
             requisite
             holiness
             :
             According
             to
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             my self
             and
             others
             in
             what
             I
             see
             my self
             or
             they
             doe
             against
             the
             express
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             where
             this
             doth
             not
             appear
             by
             
             any
             Scriptural
             reason
             &
             demonstration
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             cause
             either
             to
             scruple
             in
             my self
             ,
             or
             to
             suspect
             as
             a
             scandal
             in
             others
             ,
             that
             against
             which
             I
             see
             nothing
             declared
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             natural
             ,
             civil
             and
             ingenuous
             liberty
             left
             me
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             to
             be
             kept
             within
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             discretion
             ;
             which
             sober
             and
             unblameable
             conversation
             is
             enough
             to
             satisfy
             minds
             truly
             humble
             and
             charitable
             ,
             who
             love
             not
             as
             Salamanders
             to
             live
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             contention
             ,
             or
             like
             Caterpillars
             to
             make
             their
             cobwebs
             on
             bushes
             and
             thorns
             .
          
           
             And
             however
             ,
             in
             things
             assuredly
             lawful
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             my
             private
             conscience
             )
             a
             charitable
             and
             discreet
             tenderness
             becomes
             the
             modesty
             and
             gentleness
             of
             a
             Christian
             toward
             others
             ,
             in
             those
             things
             which
             have
             possessed
             and
             perswaded
             men
             either
             by
             contrary
             customes
             or
             prejudices
             ,
             and
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             by
             temporary
             precepts
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Jewish
             ceremonies
             and
             extern
             observations
             ,
             (
             of
             whose
             abrogation
             some
             were
             not
             soon
             or
             easily
             satisfied
             ;
             )
             
             also
             in
             the
             case
             of
             
               eating
               things
               offered
            
             
             
               to
               Idols
            
             ,
             (
             which
             some
             scrupled
             out
             of
             an
             abhorrence
             of
             all
             Idolatry
             )
             which
             God
             had
             strictly
             forbidden
             :
             in
             these
             and
             the
             like
             cases
             (
             I
             say
             )
             a
             condescending
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             private
             forbearance
             for
             fear
             of
             giving
             scandal
             ,
             is
             very
             fit
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             used
             those
             means
             which
             might
             best
             convince
             and
             instruct
             them
             of
             mine
             and
             their
             liberty
             given
             us
             now
             by
             God.
             Yet
             if
             they
             carelesly
             ,
             proudly
             ,
             peevishly
             and
             obstinately
             resist
             or
             repell
             the
             pregnancy
             of
             my
             reasons
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             valid
             answer
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             producing
             ought
             of
             right
             reason
             or
             Scripture
             for
             their
             continued
             scruples
             ,
             scandals
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             they
             are
             henceforth
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             and
             treated
             ,
             not
             as
             weak
             ,
             but
             wilful
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             I
             think
             it
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             for
             ever
             to
             indulge
             their
             folly
             ,
             fondness
             and
             pertinacy
             ,
             of
             such
             forbearing
             to
             use
             those
             things
             for
             which
             he
             brings
             many
             pregnant
             reasons
             ,
             from
             the
             nature
             ,
             end
             ,
             and
             aptitude
             of
             things
             ,
             from
             their
             own
             want
             and
             capacity
             ,
             also
             from
             God's
             permission
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             presume
             
             where
             I
             find
             no
             prohibition
             ;
             whenas
             they
             produce
             little
             or
             nothing
             beyond
             a
             blind
             credulity
             ,
             a
             bayardly
             confidence
             ,
             or
             an
             imperious
             insolence
             ,
             which
             delights
             to
             find
             fault
             with
             others
             ,
             &
             to
             domineer
             over
             them
             in
             some
             petty
             things
             ,
             for
             which
             at
             best
             they
             urge
             passion
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             custome
             ,
             other
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             or
             such
             popular
             stuff
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             end
             ,
             in
             which
             what
             Reason
             cannot
             at
             present
             ,
             Time
             will
             afterward
             easily
             confute
             that
             crosness
             and
             peevishness
             which
             oft
             transports
             men
             against
             many
             things
             beyond
             the
             measure
             of
             Reason
             or
             true
             Religion
             .
             As
             I
             have
             heard
             for
             certain
             of
             a
             Minister
             of
             no
             small
             print
             &
             repute
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             took
             great
             offence
             at
             the
             great
             sleeves
             of
             a
             Ladies
             new-fashioned
             Gown
             ,
             calling
             them
             antichristian
             ,
             ungodly
             ,
             strange
             apparel
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             the
             Lord
             was
             displeased
             with
             ;
             yet
             within
             one
             year
             this
             good
             mans
             wife
             was
             in
             the
             same
             fashion
             ,
             without
             any
             scandal
             to
             her
             supercilious
             husband
             .
             So
             crasie
             are
             some
             mens
             judgements
             ,
             and
             so
             easie
             their
             censures
             ,
             as
             to
             matters
             of
             Scandal
             ,
             
             where
             Novelty
             or
             wontedness
             sway
             more
             with
             them
             then
             either
             Reason
             or
             Religion
             .
             Nothing
             less
             becomes
             a
             grave
             and
             godly
             Christian
             then
             to
             multiply
             needless
             scruples
             and
             scandals
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             pretended
             scandal
             which
             some
             say
             they
             take
             from
             womens
             use
             of
             any
             
               Auxiliary
               beauty
            
             ,
             truly
             where
             modest
             and
             sober
             persons
             use
             it
             discreetly
             ,
             the
             scandal
             cannot
             arise
             either
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             done
             ,
             or
             the
             mind
             and
             manners
             of
             the
             doer
             ;
             (
             which
             in
             all
             things
             appear
             worthy
             of
             a
             good
             Christian
             )
             nor
             can
             it
             arise
             easily
             from
             the
             certainty
             of
             their
             knowledge
             who
             are
             offended
             ,
             but
             onely
             from
             their
             impertinent
             curiosity
             and
             suspicion
             .
             As
             the
             first
             is
             rude
             and
             unwelcome
             ;
             so
             the
             other
             many
             times
             false
             ,
             alwayes
             unnecessary
             .
             It
             is
             seldome
             that
             any
             owns
             their
             art
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             is
             it
             oft
             that
             these
             inquisitive
             pryers
             can
             certainly
             conclude
             that
             to
             be
             used
             which
             they
             are
             so
             jealous
             of
             .
             So
             that
             if
             they
             could
             forbear
             their
             uncomly
             inquisitiveness
             &
             impertinent
             curiosity
             ,
             their
             scandal
             taken
             would
             soon
             cease
             ;
             which
             
             is
             more
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             then
             others
             faces
             ,
             where
             any
             such
             thing
             is
             soberly
             and
             discreetly
             used
             ,
             without
             any
             haughtiness
             and
             affectation
             of
             looks
             ,
             or
             wantonness
             of
             manners
             .
             I
             believe
             for
             the
             most
             part
             such
             things
             are
             so
             used
             by
             all
             ingenuous
             persons
             ,
             that
             these
             morose
             Inspectors
             of
             Ladies
             faces
             are
             never
             the
             wiser
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             more
             perceptive
             eyes
             then
             ever
             I
             had
             .
             But
             if
             it
             were
             owned
             and
             confessed
             to
             them
             ,
             what
             I
             pray
             are
             they
             the
             worse
             ,
             or
             why
             offended
             ?
             since
             neither
             have
             any
             of
             them
             as
             yet
             proved
             it
             to
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             either
             from
             any
             positive
             Law
             of
             God's
             word
             ,
             or
             from
             any
             necessary
             inordinacy
             and
             immorality
             of
             mind
             inseparable
             from
             the
             use
             of
             such
             things
             :
             nor
             are
             they
             by
             anothers
             use
             of
             it
             either
             urged
             or
             tempted
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             further
             then
             they
             want
             or
             approve
             it
             .
             As
             for
             that
             depravedness
             of
             mind
             which
             they
             fear
             may
             attend
             the
             use
             of
             these
             helps
             of
             handsomeness
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             objectable
             against
             all
             those
             things
             which
             either
             native
             beauty
             or
             art
             afford
             ,
             whereof
             no
             wise
             man
             makes
             any
             scruple
             ,
             yet
             may
             they
             
             be
             as
             much
             occasions
             to
             sin
             as
             this
             whereof
             they
             are
             so
             cautious
             .
             Evil
             minds
             ,
             as
             foul
             stomacks
             ,
             turn
             the
             best
             food
             to
             corrupt
             humors
             .
             But
             we
             must
             not
             therefore
             starve
             our selves
             ,
             by
             forbearing
             good
             victuals
             .
          
           
             The
             work
             then
             that
             grave
             Ministers
             and
             other
             sober
             Christians
             have
             to
             doe
             in
             this
             and
             the
             like
             cases
             of
             extern
             use
             of
             things
             is
             ,
             not
             presently
             to
             cry
             down
             every
             thing
             as
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             .
             because
             they
             are
             at
             first
             through
             inconsideration
             or
             unwontedness
             scandalized
             at
             them
             ,
             but
             seriously
             to
             examine
             what
             cause
             they
             have
             to
             be
             so
             scared
             and
             scandalized
             ,
             as
             from
             any
             moral
             evil
             pregnant
             and
             inherent
             in
             the
             nature
             or
             use
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             to
             state
             both
             their
             own
             censures
             and
             others
             consciences
             .
             If
             nothing
             be
             found
             justly
             offensive
             ,
             they
             may
             not
             from
             fancy
             or
             custome
             call
             that
             unclean
             which
             God
             
             hath
             made
             clean
             ;
             but
             rather
             banish
             away
             those
             finister
             and
             silly
             scandals
             which
             arise
             from
             the
             darkness
             ,
             weakness
             ,
             or
             wilfulness
             of
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             which
             are
             no
             just
             barres
             against
             anothers
             
             liberty
             in
             things
             lawful
             ,
             at
             which
             no
             wise
             person
             will
             be
             ,
             nor
             good
             body
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             offended
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             cases
             of
             so
             private
             and
             retired
             use
             of
             such
             things
             as
             these
             are
             by
             which
             women
             preserve
             or
             advance
             the
             handsomeness
             of
             their
             looks
             ,
             wherewith
             none
             are
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             none
             can
             be
             assured
             ,
             unless
             they
             list
             who
             use
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             no
             cause
             to
             own
             the
             use
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             to
             them
             whom
             I
             find
             not
             to
             have
             judgement
             or
             charity
             sufficient
             to
             interpret
             or
             bear
             such
             things
             well
             ,
             so
             nor
             have
             I
             any
             reason
             to
             ask
             their
             leave
             ,
             nor
             more
             to
             be
             shaken
             with
             these
             scandals
             which
             are
             needlesly
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             not
             willingly
             given
             by
             me
             .
             Though
             others
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             obstinacy
             then
             scrupulosity
             ,
             out
             of
             peevishness
             more
             then
             tenderness
             ,
             do
             pretend
             scandal
             more
             then
             they
             prove
             it
             ;
             yet
             my
             care
             must
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             of
             such
             things
             seriously
             to
             assert
             my
             own
             freedome
             as
             to
             my
             confcience
             ,
             by
             being
             rightly
             perswaded
             both
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             looking
             to
             the
             innocency
             of
             my
             own
             intentions
             in
             the
             
             use
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             the
             Apostle
             tels
             us
             ,
             some
             Christians
             lawfully
             might
             
               observe
               a
               day
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             and
             eat
             meats
             offered
             
             to
             Idols
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             private
             practice
             ,
             notwithstanding
             others
             doubted
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             offended
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             acquainted
             with
             their
             so
             doing
             :
             which
             yet
             was
             no
             hinderance
             to
             anothers
             private
             liberty
             ,
             grounded
             on
             God's
             grand
             Charter
             and
             donation
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               The
               earth
               is
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               fulness
               thereof
               .
            
             Nor
             is
             any
             thing
             in
             nature
             denied
             us
             where
             the
             use
             of
             it
             falls
             under
             the
             regulation
             of
             Reason
             ,
             Grace
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             in
             these
             things
             of
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             extern
             ornaments
             and
             enjoyments
             ,
             are
             strictly
             required
             ,
             and
             being
             exactly
             observed
             ,
             do
             abundantly
             vindicate
             both
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             things
             in
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             them
             as
             to
             mine
             or
             any
             others
             use
             of
             them
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           OBJECTION
           XI
           .
           Painting
           the
           Face
           a
           thing
           of
           ill
           report
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           to
           be
           followed
           .
        
         
           BUT
           suppose
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           these
           
             artificial
             helps
          
           of
           womens
           beauty
           should
           not
           be
           in
           the
           nature
           and
           use
           of
           them
           absolutely
           sinful
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           violate
           the
           conscience
           ;
           yet
           since
           it
           cracks
           womens
           credits
           ,
           and
           exposeth
           them
           to
           reproach
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           the
           
           
             snare
             of
             the
             devil
          
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           wholly
           avoided
           ,
           not
           onely
           as
           to
           others
           scandal
           and
           perception
           ,
           but
           also
           as
           to
           our
           own
           private
           use
           ;
           since
           the
           Apostles
           tenderness
           bids
           us
           not
           onely
           
             provide
             things
             honest
             before
             all
             men
             ,
          
           but
           also
           to
           follow
           
             things
             of
             good
             report
          
           ;
           that
           we
           
           may
           not
           onely
           be
           good
           ,
           but
           preserve
           the
           fragrancy
           of
           a
           
             good
             name
          
           ,
           which
           
           gives
           a
           great
           sweetness
           to
           goodness
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           perfume
           to
           a
           good
           garment
           ,
           or
           as
           incense
           to
           the
           Temple
           :
           consequently
           we
           ought
           to
           avoid
           those
           things
           which
           are
           under
           any
           cloud
           of
           
           infamy
           ,
           or
           blasted
           generally
           with
           an
           ill
           report
           ,
           (
           though
           not
           so
           notoriously
           convicted
           of
           immorality
           .
           )
           I
           am
           sure
           the
           art
           and
           mode
           of
           adding
           any
           tincture
           or
           colour
           to
           the
           face
           or
           complexion
           generally
           hears
           ill
           with
           us
           ,
           though
           it
           shews
           never
           so
           well
           done
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           so
           much
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           womens
           aspects
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           their
           reputation
           and
           honour
           ,
           which
           is
           and
           hath
           been
           the
           sense
           almost
           of
           all
           people
           in
           all
           times
           that
           had
           any
           remark
           for
           civility
           and
           piety
           ;
           yea
           the
           vulgar
           simplicity
           is
           every
           where
           severe
           against
           those
           that
           are
           but
           suspected
           to
           use
           any
           such
           arts
           .
           No
           Lady
           or
           Gentlewoman
           is
           so
           commendable
           for
           her
           piety
           ,
           chastity
           and
           charity
           ,
           but
           this
           comes
           in
           as
           a
           
             dead
             fly
          
           in
           a
           precious
           confection
           ,
           
           when
           it
           is
           suggested
           ,
           
             O
             but
             she
             painteth
          
           .
           A
           little
           false
           colour
           ,
           though
           but
           fancied
           ,
           discolours
           all
           her
           other
           lustre
           ;
           because
           it
           makes
           such
           generally
           esteemed
           as
           the
           cheats
           ,
           deceivers
           and
           impostors
           of
           mankind
           ;
           the
           greatest
           Hypocrites
           and
           Jugglers
           ,
           because
           they
           use
           artifice
           and
           falsity
           in
           
           that
           which
           they
           pretend
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           or
           to
           doe
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           .
           What
           credit
           can
           they
           deserve
           in
           other
           things
           (
           which
           are
           farre
           inferiour
           to
           themselves
           )
           when
           they
           are
           not
           upright
           or
           sincere
           as
           to
           their
           very
           Being
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           disguises
           and
           dissemblings
           make
           themselves
           a
           real
           and
           visible
           (
           though
           a
           silent
           )
           Lie
           ?
           Although
           their
           tongues
           do
           not
           speak
           untruths
           ,
           yet
           their
           hands
           make
           lies
           ,
           
           and
           their
           faces
           proclaim
           falsehood
           ,
           which
           is
           abominable
           to
           God
           ;
           yea
           as
           the
           Prophet
           speaks
           of
           other
           Idolaters
           ,
           Isai.
           44.
           20.
           so
           these
           self-Idolaters
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           the
           fucus
           or
           false
           colours
           to
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           Idol
           of
           their
           looks
           ,
           may
           justly
           say
           ,
           
             Is
             there
             not
             a
             lie
             in
             my
             right
             hand
             ?
          
           No
           person
           but
           concludes
           that
           if
           God
           threaten
           to
           punish
           
             strange
             apparel
          
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           spare
           strange
           
           faces
           ,
           which
           in
           spite
           of
           God
           and
           Nature
           will
           pretend
           to
           handsomeness
           ,
           and
           make
           that
           to
           be
           which
           is
           not
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           the
           self-guilt
           of
           every
           one
           that
           useth
           such
           arts
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           soberly
           and
           discreetly
           ,
           (
           as
           you
           advise
           )
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           retire
           and
           hide
           themselves
           
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           others
           while
           they
           apply
           their
           face-physicks
           ,
           by
           a
           strange
           riddle
           being
           ashamed
           to
           be
           seen
           doing
           that
           which
           they
           purposely
           doe
           to
           make
           them
           more
           worthy
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           others
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           practice
           of
           honesty
           or
           ingenuity
           ,
           why
           is
           it
           attended
           with
           shame
           and
           self-guiltiness
           ?
           which
           are
           black
           shadows
           following
           sin
           and
           unworthiness
           ,
           justly
           meriting
           to
           be
           entertained
           by
           others
           with
           reproach
           and
           disrepute
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           self-discountenanced
           and
           condemned
           .
           As
           worthy
           actions
           bring
           forth
           honour
           ,
           and
           are
           accompanied
           with
           a
           generous
           boldness
           ,
           so
           also
           they
           are
           followed
           with
           good
           report
           and
           clear
           reputation
           ,
           which
           attends
           vertue
           as
           light
           doth
           the
           Sun.
           If
           the
           light
           then
           of
           Scripture
           were
           less
           clear
           against
           all
           
             painting
             the
             face
          
           ;
           yet
           the
           rule
           of
           reputation
           ,
           which
           is
           common
           fame
           ,
           the
           law
           of
           honor
           &
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           seems
           to
           discover
           the
           uncomeliness
           and
           dishonor
           of
           this
           practice
           .
           
             The
             voice
             of
             people
          
           in
           this
           and
           many
           other
           cases
           is
           as
           
             the
             voice
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           is
           oft
           to
           be
           learned
           from
           the
           common
           notions
           
           and
           suffrages
           or
           sense
           of
           mankind
           ,
           which
           the
           Apostle
           owns
           in
           the
           case
           of
           womens
           habits
           and
           adornings
           ,
           as
           the
           law
           and
           dictate
           of
           
             Natures
             teaching
          
           
           them
           ,
           where
           Scripture
           is
           less
           evident
           .
           None
           but
           persons
           impudent
           or
           foolish
           will
           neglect
           what
           is
           generally
           said
           of
           them
           :
           next
           our
           Consciences
           and
           our
           eyes
           our
           credit
           should
           be
           most
           tender
           ;
           especially
           in
           our
           Sex
           ,
           who
           have
           always
           a
           hard
           task
           to
           play
           a
           second
           or
           after-game
           at
           reputation
           :
           if
           a
           woman
           once
           dash
           upon
           this
           rock
           of
           Reproach
           ,
           she
           hardly
           ever
           recruits
           her
           credit
           (
           as
           a
           grave
           ,
           sober
           and
           modest
           person
           )
           though
           she
           should
           not
           absolutely
           shipwreck
           her
           conscience
           with
           God.
           And
           truly
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           this
           sense
           of
           common
           fame
           and
           repute
           hath
           always
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Ladies
           complexioning
           arts
           so
           over-awed
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           neither
           durst
           ever
           use
           it
           ,
           nor
           take
           their
           parts
           or
           excuse
           those
           (
           otherwise
           very
           good
           women
           )
           who
           did
           or
           were
           but
           thought
           to
           use
           it
           ;
           yea
           it
           seemed
           a
           note
           of
           godliness
           to
           me
           ,
           to
           declaim
           bitterly
           against
           both
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           persons
           suspected
           
           or
           voiced
           to
           use
           it
           ;
           when
           indeed
           I
           had
           no
           cause
           to
           conclude
           that
           any
           such
           thing
           was
           practised
           by
           them
           ,
           further
           then
           I
           heard
           it
           from
           more
           prying
           eyes
           and
           censorious
           tongues
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           had
           been
           hard
           to
           prove
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           be
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           :
           onely
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           other
           cases
           ,
           fame
           oft
           over-balances
           the
           truth
           of
           things
           ;
           and
           our
           credit
           depends
           not
           on
           what
           we
           doe
           ,
           but
           on
           what
           others
           list
           to
           think
           of
           us
           or
           impute
           to
           us
           :
           which
           should
           make
           all
           wise
           women
           the
           more
           cautious
           how
           they
           occasion
           any
           sinister
           reports
           of
           themselves
           ,
           which
           (
           like
           evil
           spirits
           )
           are
           easier
           raised
           then
           allayed
           ;
           one
           spark
           oft-times
           kindles
           that
           fire
           which
           many
           tuns
           of
           water
           cannot
           quench
           .
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             MAdam
             ,
             I
             find
             your
             Ladiship
             ,
             as
             a
             wary
             combatant
             ,
             reserves
             your
             main
             forces
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             with
             the
             greater
             ease
             and
             advantage
             overcome
             your
             now-tired
             and
             least-suspecting
             adversary
             ,
             who
             might
             
             hope
             your
             strength
             had
             by
             this
             time
             been
             well-nigh
             quite
             spent
             and
             exhausted
             .
             Truly
             your
             Ladiship
             seems
             to
             have
             laid
             more
             in
             this
             last
             Objection
             then
             in
             any
             one
             you
             at
             all
             urged
             before
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             weight
             and
             acuteness
             of
             what
             you
             alledge
             against
             all
             acquired
             or
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             .
          
           
             Yet
             since
             it
             is
             now
             brought
             up
             to
             so
             great
             a
             case
             and
             dispute
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             whether
             a
             sin
             or
             no
             sin
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             seriously
             to
             examine
             whether
             the
             strength
             of
             your
             Ladiships
             arguments
             do
             answer
             the
             shew
             and
             pomp
             of
             them
             .
             Many
             things
             are
             more
             specious
             then
             solid
             ,
             having
             ,
             like
             vermine
             ,
             a
             pretty
             kind
             of
             nimbleness
             ,
             which
             comes
             farre
             short
             of
             that
             real
             strength
             or
             useful
             activity
             which
             is
             in
             more
             noble
             and
             solemn
             creatures
             .
             I
             read
             there
             were
             many
             seeming
             spots
             and
             appearings
             of
             leprosie
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             Priests
             due
             examination
             were
             not
             found
             to
             be
             any
             
               Leprosie
               of
               uncleanness
            
             
             or
             infection
             .
             As
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             to
             hear
             the
             freedome
             and
             force
             of
             your
             Ladiships
             Objections
             ,
             who
             omits
             nothing
             (
             I
             think
             )
             that
             can
             with
             any
             
             reason
             be
             objected
             ;
             so
             I
             shall
             be
             more
             pleased
             to
             find
             my self
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             giving
             your
             Ladiship
             those
             sober
             and
             solid
             Answers
             which
             may
             give
             you
             most
             satisfaction
             ;
             since
             nothing
             is
             more
             uncomfortable
             in
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             then
             to
             leave
             the
             mind
             tottering
             and
             unresolved
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             your
             Ladiship
             urgeth
             against
             it
             the
             evil
             report
             it
             generally
             hath
             among
             people
             :
             which
             I
             confess
             may
             be
             so
             farre
             true
             ,
             as
             you
             onely
             listen
             to
             what
             is
             reported
             and
             censured
             here
             in
             your
             own
             country
             among
             the
             mean
             and
             inferiour
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             or
             those
             that
             are
             either
             leaders
             or
             followers
             of
             the
             popular
             genius
             ,
             who
             are
             commonly
             Giants
             in
             talk
             ,
             and
             Pygmies
             in
             judgement
             .
             One
             wise
             and
             serious
             man
             overweighs
             thousands
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             in
             bulk
             ,
             but
             in
             value
             ;
             as
             one
             good
             Diamond
             doth
             many
             loads
             of
             pebbles
             .
             Vulgar
             minds
             will
             easily
             cry
             up
             to
             heaven
             or
             down
             to
             hell
             any
             thing
             ,
             either
             as
             they
             have
             been
             accustomed
             to
             practise
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             take
             it
             upon
             trust
             from
             those
             Masters
             who
             
             oft
             symbolize
             and
             comply
             with
             the
             vulgar
             humour
             and
             opinion
             in
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             them
             their
             disciples
             and
             abetters
             in
             greater
             interests
             and
             concernments
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             matter
             will
             lure
             or
             scare
             the
             common
             people
             into
             civil
             and
             religious
             fashions
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             easy
             leaders
             and
             bold
             dictators
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             formerly
             told
             your
             Ladiship
             ,
             as
             to
             Starch
             and
             Tobacco
             ,
             so
             to
             black
             Hoods
             and
             all
             forein
             fashions
             ,
             what
             potent
             and
             popular
             declamations
             were
             used
             by
             some
             persons
             against
             them
             .
             So
             in
             religious
             forms
             ,
             what
             ebbings
             and
             flowings
             have
             been
             and
             daily
             are
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             ,
             report
             and
             practice
             of
             things
             ,
             sometimes
             seditiously
             destroying
             ,
             otherwhile
             pertinaciously
             retaining
             Images
             in
             Churches
             ?
             So
             about
             Caps
             and
             Hoods
             ,
             Vestures
             and
             Gestures
             ,
             Musick
             and
             Organs
             ,
             Crosses
             and
             Weathercocks
             ,
             Steeple-houses
             and
             Churches
             ,
             what
             fierce
             conflicts
             and
             Counterscuffles
             have
             been
             among
             people
             of
             various
             minds
             ?
             one
             side
             giving
             a
             good
             report
             ,
             the
             other
             imputing
             
             evil
             report
             to
             the
             same
             things
             .
             Yea
             the
             use
             of
             publick
             Liturgies
             or
             solemn
             form
             of
             Common
             prayers
             ,
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             the
             recitation
             of
             the
             Creed
             ,
             and
             concluding
             with
             the
             Lord's
             prayer
             ,
             these
             are
             fallen
             under
             various
             reports
             .
             There
             are
             that
             cast
             so
             evil
             report
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             pleased
             ,
             scarce
             patient
             ,
             to
             hear
             them
             used
             by
             others
             .
          
           
             If
             one
             had
             as
             many
             ears
             as
             Argus
             is
             said
             to
             have
             had
             eyes
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             suffice
             to
             hear
             the
             various
             reports
             which
             at
             several
             times
             in
             several
             Countreys
             are
             given
             about
             the
             same
             things
             ;
             yea
             the
             same
             men
             and
             women
             alter
             their
             minds
             and
             reports
             with
             their
             age
             ,
             humours
             ,
             interests
             ,
             company
             and
             adherents
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             wind
             blows
             either
             for
             or
             against
             any
             thing
             of
             civil
             or
             religious
             use
             .
          
           
             What
             an
             ill
             report
             do
             some
             give
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             others
             no
             better
             of
             Presbytery
             ,
             and
             some
             worst
             of
             all
             of
             Independency
             ,
             when
             yet
             each
             of
             these
             hath
             some
             great
             sticklers
             for
             them
             and
             applauders
             of
             them
             ?
             Many
             men
             ,
             yea
             most
             ,
             are
             as
             prone
             to
             
               speak
               evil
               of
               what
               
               they
               understand
               not
               ,
            
             as
             doggs
             are
             to
             bark
             at
             what
             they
             see
             not
             ,
             onely
             because
             they
             hear
             others
             of
             their
             kind
             doe
             so
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Apostle
             (
             who
             knew
             well
             how
             to
             pass
             through
             
               good
               report
            
             
             
               and
               evil
            
             )
             doth
             in
             that
             place
             not
             onely
             bid
             us
             follow
             
               what
               things
               are
               of
               good
               report
               ,
            
             but
             also
             what
             things
             are
             
               just
               and
               true
            
             :
             for
             as
             a
             false
             report
             (
             though
             good
             and
             favourable
             )
             cannot
             justifie
             that
             which
             is
             truly
             evil
             ;
             no
             more
             can
             an
             
               evil
               report
            
             justly
             blast
             that
             which
             is
             in
             it self
             true
             and
             good
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             shout
             and
             suffrage
             of
             the
             Jews
             could
             make
             the
             
               golden
               calf
            
             a
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             
             unanimously
             cried
             ,
             
               These
               are
               thy
               Gods
               ,
               ô
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             So
             little
             heed
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             to
             the
             vulgar
             opinion
             or
             report
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             winds
             and
             clouds
             ,
             
             which
             he
             that
             will
             
               sow
               ,
               Solomon
            
             tells
             us
             ,
             must
             not
             regard
             .
             Popular
             lungs
             are
             seldome
             sound
             ,
             or
             their
             breath
             sweet
             :
             Their
             tongues
             may
             sometime
             hit
             on
             the
             right
             ,
             as
             Balaam's
             ass
             once
             spake
             
             reason
             when
             it
             met
             with
             an
             Angel
             ;
             but
             commonly
             the
             herd
             brays
             rudely
             and
             
             ill-favouredly
             ,
             with
             as
             little
             reason
             ,
             order
             or
             civility
             ,
             (
             I
             need
             not
             say
             piety
             )
             as
             those
             
               Ephesians
               cried
            
             up
             their
             
               great
               Diana
            
             :
             as
             if
             mere
             plebeian
             
             noise
             ,
             dust
             ,
             clamour
             ,
             credulity
             and
             confidence
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             a
             Goddess
             ,
             or
             sufficient
             either
             to
             consecrate
             or
             execrate
             any
             thing
             as
             divine
             or
             devilish
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             wise
             and
             holy
             Apostles
             direction
             ,
             to
             steer
             a
             Christians
             conversation
             by
             
               good
               report
            
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             set
             up
             any
             popular
             vote
             or
             vulgar
             suffrage
             for
             a
             Christians
             card
             and
             compass
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             found
             to
             be
             vertiginous
             ,
             heady
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             erroneous
             ,
             one
             while
             crying
             him
             up
             for
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             presently
             stoning
             him
             for
             a
             
             malefactor
             ;
             in
             both
             extremes
             injurious
             and
             false
             .
          
           
             But
             his
             meaning
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             things
             of
             less
             pregnant
             demonstration
             or
             rule
             for
             their
             morality
             and
             piety
             ,
             Christians
             should
             follow
             in
             point
             of
             credit
             and
             reputation
             of
             Religion
             the
             test
             or
             suffrage
             of
             wise
             and
             good
             men
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             few
             ,
             and
             possibly
             over-born
             
             by
             the
             number
             of
             others
             who
             are
             weak
             and
             wilful
             opiners
             ,
             but
             not
             just
             arbitrators
             ,
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             report
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             standard
             of
             learned
             ,
             judicious
             ,
             and
             unpassionate
             mens
             suffrages
             ;
             who
             give
             not
             their
             verdict
             of
             things
             as
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             duly
             considered
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             apart
             from
             vulgar
             prejudices
             and
             surmises
             ,
             or
             obloquies
             and
             reproaches
             ,
             with
             whom
             Crucifige
             is
             as
             obvious
             as
             Hosanna
             .
             The
             rabble
             ,
             as
             we
             read
             ,
             gave
             a
             better
             report
             of
             Barabbas
             
             then
             of
             Jesus
             .
             The
             way
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             at
             first
             
               every
               where
               spoken
               against
            
             ,
             as
             a
             novel
             and
             pestilent
             heresy
             .
             The
             Apostle
             Paul
             heard
             no
             very
             
               good
               report
            
             of
             himself
             from
             some
             people
             who
             cried
             ,
             
               Away
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               is
            
             
             
               not
               fit
               to
               live
            
             .
          
           
             The
             later
             ages
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             in
             these
             Western
             Churches
             had
             from
             the
             most
             people
             no
             very
             good
             report
             (
             at
             first
             ,
             )
             though
             never
             so
             just
             and
             orderly
             and
             discreet
             ,
             but
             followed
             the
             fate
             of
             all
             things
             and
             persons
             that
             endeavour
             to
             rectifie
             or
             reform
             vulgar
             
             errors
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             evil
             spoken
             of
             when
             they
             offer
             the
             greatest
             good
             .
          
           
             Christians
             and
             Christianity
             were
             to
             be
             martyred
             in
             their
             names
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             persons
             and
             lives
             .
             Christ
             denounceth
             
               a
               woe
               ,
               when
               all
               men
               speak
               well
               of
            
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             
               blessing
               ,
               when
            
             all
             men
             
             
               speak
               evil
               of
            
             them
             falsly
             .
             If
             evil
             report
             ,
             
             as
             from
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             (
             who
             are
             very
             superficial
             judges
             of
             things
             ,
             like
             cork
             always
             swimming
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             never
             sinking
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             things
             )
             is
             to
             be
             much
             regarded
             ;
             for
             what
             monsters
             should
             the
             primitive
             Christians
             have
             been
             looked
             upon
             ,
             capable
             to
             scare
             all
             modest
             and
             sober
             persons
             from
             coming
             nigh
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             sacraments
             and
             manners
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             reported
             to
             kill
             and
             eat
             children
             ,
             to
             worship
             an
             Asses
             head
             ,
             to
             have
             early
             and
             incestuous
             mixtures
             in
             the
             dark
             ?
             All
             which
             were
             as
             false
             as
             they
             were
             abominable
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Echo
             of
             common
             report
             be
             so
             oft
             false
             in
             the
             greater
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             where
             it
             concerns
             men
             to
             be
             most
             accurately
             informed
             what
             they
             
             believe
             or
             report
             ;
             how
             little
             heed
             (
             I
             pray
             )
             may
             be
             taken
             to
             the
             common
             speech
             and
             perswasion
             of
             people
             in
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             one
             particular
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             toy
             or
             mote
             in
             comparison
             ,
             take
             it
             in
             any
             natural
             ,
             civil
             ,
             or
             moral
             notions
             ?
             onely
             the
             clamor
             and
             severe
             censures
             of
             some
             men
             have
             made
             it
             so
             considerable
             ,
             because
             they
             urge
             it
             so
             highly
             upon
             the
             consciences
             of
             women
             both
             as
             sin
             and
             shame
             ,
             that
             truly
             it
             now
             merits
             exacter
             scanning
             then
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             it
             ever
             had
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             are
             their
             most
             plausible
             teachers
             and
             instructers
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             believe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             upon
             review
             of
             the
             evidences
             of
             Reason
             or
             Religion
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             verdict
             or
             report
             of
             wise
             and
             conscientious
             Christians
             should
             be
             built
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             that
             the
             plebeian
             report
             and
             ordinary
             sense
             of
             all
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             the
             more
             grave
             and
             better
             advised
             sort
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             yea
             and
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             more
             serious
             and
             better
             educated
             part
             of
             the
             people
             in
             this
             Church
             or
             Nation
             .
          
           
           
             As
             I
             have
             been
             informed
             of
             those
             learned
             Divines
             ,
             Schoolmen
             and
             Casuists
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             perswaded
             the
             ablest
             Church-men
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             their
             most
             deliberate
             sentence
             ,
             dare
             pass
             no
             other
             censure
             upon
             those
             customes
             (
             which
             are
             so
             frequent
             among
             persons
             of
             more
             elegant
             culture
             and
             fashion
             ,
             for
             the
             advance
             of
             their
             beauty
             )
             then
             according
             to
             the
             true
             measures
             of
             morality
             and
             honesty
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             mind
             and
             end
             of
             the
             doer
             .
             Nor
             will
             righteous
             judges
             pass
             any
             other
             report
             on
             those
             ingenuous
             artifices
             which
             are
             auxiliary
             to
             the
             
               faces
               adorning
            
             ,
             more
             then
             they
             do
             upon
             those
             that
             adorn
             the
             head
             ,
             hands
             ,
             feet
             ,
             shoulders
             ,
             or
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             infirmities
             ,
             necessities
             or
             conveniences
             ;
             namely
             that
             they
             are
             then
             good
             when
             done
             to
             good
             ends
             ,
             and
             evil
             when
             to
             evil
             intents
             .
             According
             to
             these
             moral
             and
             internal
             principles
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             the
             censure
             ,
             judgement
             and
             report
             of
             things
             in
             their
             nature
             and
             use
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             (
             in
             point
             of
             conscience
             )
             to
             what
             
             the
             vulgar
             easiness
             and
             prejudice
             or
             wontedness
             either
             opines
             or
             declares
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             the
             report
             and
             judgement
             of
             all
             wise
             and
             every
             good
             man
             alwayes
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             authentick
             ,
             by
             their
             Oratorious
             heats
             and
             popular
             transports
             ,
             (
             when
             possibly
             they
             would
             deny
             or
             discountenance
             an
             abuse
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             unnecessary
             in
             those
             things
             that
             at
             best
             are
             not
             very
             necessary
             ,
             but
             onely
             tolerable
             and
             convenient
             )
             but
             by
             their
             calm
             and
             sedentary
             determinations
             ;
             not
             as
             standing
             before
             the
             tribunals
             of
             humane
             opinion
             and
             applause
             ,
             but
             as
             appealing
             to
             God's
             judgement-seat
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             every
             ones
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Apostles
             direction
             ,
             to
             attend
             what
             report
             or
             same
             things
             have
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             cautiously
             and
             strictly
             ,
             not
             loosely
             and
             vulgarly
             .
             People
             ,
             like
             unskilful
             Apothecaries
             and
             Mountebanks
             ,
             oft
             put
             the
             titles
             of
             Antidotes
             on
             poisons
             ,
             and
             poisonous
             inscriptions
             on
             wholesome
             Antidotes
             .
             Neither
             this
             nor
             the
             like
             places
             in
             Scripture
             which
             concern
             good
             manners
             
             are
             to
             be
             swallowed
             without
             chewing
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             devour
             Scripture
             kernels
             with
             the
             husk
             or
             letter
             unbroken
             and
             intire
             :
             for
             by
             such
             a
             fallacy
             I
             might
             find
             (
             hard
             by
             your
             place
             alledged
             against
             them
             )
             a
             like
             place
             in
             favour
             of
             these
             feminine
             artifices
             ,
             because
             the
             Apostle
             commands
             Christians
             to
             follow
             all
             
               things
               that
               are
               lovely
            
             or
             comely
             ;
             among
             
             which
             rank
             and
             number
             many
             esteem
             these
             helps
             to
             their
             complexion
             ,
             else
             certainly
             they
             would
             never
             use
             them
             .
             But
             this
             were
             rather
             to
             play
             with
             Scripture
             then
             to
             apply
             it
             seriously
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             those
             holy
             directions
             rather
             as
             Tennis-bals
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             idle
             disputes
             ,
             then
             as
             
               nails
               fastned
               by
               the
               masters
               of
               Assemblies
               .
            
          
           
             But
             your
             Ladiship
             endeavours
             to
             give
             an
             account
             why
             these
             
               complexioning
               arts
            
             justly
             fall
             under
             such
             evil
             report
             ,
             or
             so
             general
             an
             infamy
             ,
             among
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             ;
             as
             being
             esteemed
             a
             cheat
             and
             cosenage
             ,
             a
             making
             and
             acting
             a
             lie
             ,
             a
             self-Idolatry
             ,
             a
             Christian
             personated
             with
             a
             Comical
             face
             ,
             fitter
             for
             a
             stage
             then
             a
             Church
             ;
             
             that
             from
             a
             self-shame
             and
             secret
             guilt
             it
             affects
             secrecy
             ;
             that
             as
             a
             
               dead
               fly
            
             it
             corrupts
             the
             greatest
             commendations
             and
             perfections
             of
             any
             woman
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             still
             but
             sparks
             of
             odium
             and
             scorn
             which
             fly
             from
             the
             vulgar
             anvils
             and
             hammers
             ,
             which
             commonly
             both
             over-heat
             and
             over-labour
             what
             they
             undertake
             to
             forge
             or
             reform
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Deception
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             a
             Cheat
             ;
             truly
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             in
             this
             of
             helping
             the
             paleness
             or
             adding
             a
             quickness
             of
             complexion
             to
             the
             face
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             other
             things
             of
             lameness
             and
             crookedness
             ,
             &c.
             there
             the
             substance
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             figures
             ,
             here
             the
             colour
             onely
             is
             a
             little
             altered
             :
             yet
             these
             are
             used
             without
             any
             such
             odious
             clamors
             and
             imputations
             ,
             yea
             they
             are
             allowed
             and
             commended
             as
             indulgences
             of
             humane
             pity
             and
             charity
             ,
             to
             cover
             ,
             conceal
             or
             supply
             any
             defect
             or
             deformity
             in
             the
             outward
             man.
             Which
             even
             Mr.
             Perkins
             himself
             allows
             ,
             who
             (
             yet
             )
             as
             to
             the
             
             point
             of
             complexioning
             (
             which
             he
             calls
             painting
             )
             cries
             it
             down
             after
             the
             wonted
             
             rode
             ,
             in
             few
             words
             and
             fewer
             arguments
             ,
             as
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             and
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             of
             which
             he
             produceth
             nothing
             but
             that
             circumstance
             of
             Jezebel's
             story
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             answered
             .
             And
             indeed
             that
             worthy
             man
             seems
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             other
             Cases
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             rather
             to
             pass
             them
             over
             with
             a
             popular
             and
             plausible
             easiness
             ,
             then
             to
             examine
             the
             true
             grounds
             ,
             or
             to
             state
             them
             after
             the
             proportion
             of
             that
             great
             learning
             and
             piety
             which
             were
             in
             so
             excellent
             a
             Preacher
             :
             yet
             should
             not
             any
             thing
             (
             next
             clearing
             and
             stating
             the
             saving
             Fundamentals
             of
             Religion
             )
             be
             more
             accurately
             done
             then
             this
             work
             of
             resolving
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             .
             Many
             make
             pretty
             Preachers
             ,
             who
             come
             very
             short
             of
             profound
             Casuists
             or
             exact
             Confessors
             :
             to
             both
             which
             works
             he
             was
             rarely
             fitted
             where
             he
             attended
             the
             controversie
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Scruple
             his
             business
             ;
             not
             contenting
             himself
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             ,
             with
             easie
             and
             ordinary
             answers
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             authority
             from
             wontedness
             more
             then
             truth
             ,
             and
             from
             men
             more
             then
             God.
             
          
           
           
             All
             ingenuous
             concealings
             or
             amendings
             of
             what
             is
             originally
             or
             casually
             amiss
             ,
             or
             seems
             so
             ,
             in
             our
             bodies
             and
             outsides
             ,
             deserves
             not
             the
             least
             touch
             ,
             much
             less
             those
             black
             brands
             of
             cheating
             and
             lying
             ,
             when
             onely
             decency
             and
             civility
             are
             joyned
             to
             modesty
             and
             humility
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             case
             may
             as
             easily
             be
             done
             as
             in
             any
             ,
             without
             any
             indignity
             to
             God
             or
             injury
             to
             man
             ;
             yea
             every
             one
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
             as
             in
             themselves
             ,
             so
             in
             their
             children
             and
             relations
             ,
             to
             be
             thus
             cheated
             and
             deluded
             ,
             by
             the
             handsomeness
             of
             such
             a
             disguise
             which
             seems
             most
             native
             .
             The
             blessed
             Apostles
             piety
             justifies
             that
             laudable
             civility
             
             of
             
               bestowing
               more
               abundant
               comeliness
            
             (
             by
             art
             )
             there
             where
             Nature
             hath
             bestowed
             least
             on
             the
             
               parts
               of
               the
               body
            
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             any
             reproach
             or
             insolence
             to
             God's
             workmanship
             thus
             to
             say
             or
             thus
             to
             doe
             .
             Though
             ,
             properly
             speaking
             ,
             nothing
             in
             pure
             nature
             is
             uncomely
             which
             God
             hath
             formed
             even
             as
             to
             our
             vile
             bodies
             ,
             since
             every
             part
             hath
             its
             form
             and
             aptitude
             to
             the
             good
             ends
             appointed
             :
             yet
             since
             sinful
             infirmities
             
             have
             befallen
             our
             bodies
             ,
             they
             are
             many
             waies
             subject
             to
             diseases
             ,
             defects
             and
             deformities
             ,
             and
             nothing
             is
             denied
             us
             in
             piety
             and
             civility
             which
             may
             best
             rectifie
             ,
             remove
             ,
             hide
             ,
             or
             dissemble
             any
             such
             natural
             or
             accidental
             pravity
             .
             For
             God
             hath
             not
             so
             confined
             us
             in
             religious
             modesty
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             marry
             Art
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             both
             those
             portions
             and
             stocks
             which
             he
             hath
             given
             us
             to
             his
             glory
             and
             our
             own
             or
             others
             sober
             and
             chast
             contentment
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             other
             then
             rustick
             or
             Adamitick
             impudence
             ,
             to
             confine
             Nature
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             strip
             our
             bodies
             of
             all
             the
             additaments
             of
             fair
             vestments
             or
             other
             ornaments
             of
             humane
             art
             and
             invention
             .
             Such
             naked
             and
             forlorn
             Quakers
             act
             a
             part
             much
             more
             cunning
             ,
             false
             and
             histrionical
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             least
             affect
             such
             pitiful
             simplicities
             .
          
           
             To
             call
             every
             thing
             a
             Lie
             which
             we
             make
             shew
             of
             beyond
             the
             native
             propriety
             of
             things
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             gross
             and
             ridiculous
             severity
             as
             deprives
             us
             of
             all
             we
             wear
             besides
             our
             native
             hair
             and
             
             skins
             :
             All
             colours
             and
             dies
             given
             to
             clothes
             of
             any
             sort
             are
             also
             lies
             ;
             all
             pictures
             and
             statues
             lively
             representing
             the
             originals
             are
             lies
             ;
             all
             Parables
             ,
             Metaphors
             and
             Allegories
             in
             our
             speech
             must
             be
             called
             lies
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             one
             thing
             in
             the
             native
             phrase
             or
             letter
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             their
             applied
             sense
             or
             meaning
             :
             yet
             are
             not
             these
             thefts
             ,
             but
             borrowings
             ;
             not
             delusions
             ,
             but
             allusions
             ;
             not
             impious
             falsities
             ,
             but
             elegant
             flowers
             of
             speech
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             nature
             &
             resemblances
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             humane
             fancies
             ,
             have
             an
             aptitude
             and
             invitingness
             .
          
           
             Such
             ridiculous
             austerity
             would
             be
             a
             Satyrical
             Critick
             upon
             the
             very
             Scriptures
             ,
             upon
             the
             Parables
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Apologies
             of
             many
             holy
             men
             ,
             upon
             the
             raptures
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Job
               ,
               David
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             which
             ascribe
             to
             God
             all
             humane
             senses
             and
             passions
             ,
             who
             yet
             is
             one
             simple
             and
             essential
             perfection
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             more
             ridiculous
             then
             insolent
             to
             deny
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             their
             holy
             Tropes
             and
             Hyperboles
             ,
             when
             it
             sayes
             the
             
               mountains
               skipped
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               sea
               was
               afraid
            
             ,
             or
             the
             valleys
             
             
             
               did
               sing
               and
               clap
               their
               hands
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             How
             supercilious
             a
             piece
             of
             pedantry
             were
             it
             here
             to
             cry
             down
             the
             manner
             of
             such
             expressions
             ,
             because
             not
             native
             ,
             but
             adopted
             to
             things
             ?
             Nor
             does
             it
             in
             my
             judgement
             argue
             much
             more
             gravity
             and
             discretion
             ,
             (
             I
             need
             not
             say
             piety
             and
             religion
             )
             to
             calumniate
             those
             things
             for
             frauds
             ,
             cheats
             ,
             lies
             and
             hypocrisies
             ,
             which
             art
             ,
             ingenuity
             and
             manufacture
             have
             invented
             ,
             whereby
             to
             adorn
             nature
             in
             wayes
             consonant
             to
             modest
             ends
             and
             intentions
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             holy
             measures
             and
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             onely
             confinements
             of
             all
             things
             both
             in
             nature
             and
             in
             art
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             cheat
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             may
             fear
             should
             befall
             any
             man
             when
             he
             thinks
             he
             wooes
             and
             weds
             a
             native
             beauty
             ,
             (
             when
             it
             is
             artificial
             in
             some
             degree
             )
             if
             your
             Ladiship
             thinks
             it
             not
             onely
             fit
             but
             necessary
             in
             all
             other
             additional
             supplies
             or
             concealments
             as
             to
             the
             bodies
             defects
             or
             deformities
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             ingenuous
             discoveries
             of
             the
             truth
             as
             may
             afterward
             give
             least
             cause
             of
             such
             exception
             or
             complainings
             
             (
             as
             Jacob
             used
             when
             he
             found
             
             Leah
             in
             stead
             of
             Rachel
             )
             truly
             I
             most
             willingly
             advise
             and
             assent
             that
             such
             as
             use
             such
             helps
             to
             their
             complexion
             would
             use
             the
             same
             freedome
             in
             telling
             it
             to
             those
             whom
             it
             onely
             concerns
             to
             know
             it
             .
             As
             for
             others
             curiosities
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             injury
             done
             if
             they
             be
             ever
             kept
             ignorant
             of
             that
             which
             to
             know
             would
             doe
             them
             no
             good
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             harm
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             as
             charitable
             and
             discreet
             as
             Christians
             ought
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             retirement
             or
             privacy
             used
             by
             sober
             women
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             they
             apply
             any
             thing
             helpful
             to
             their
             looks
             or
             complexions
             ,
             is
             no
             argument
             of
             any
             sinful
             shame
             ;
             but
             of
             modesty
             ,
             civility
             ,
             and
             that
             discretion
             which
             commands
             us
             to
             doe
             many
             things
             apart
             from
             any
             witnesses
             or
             spectators
             ,
             which
             yet
             are
             no
             sins
             ,
             but
             only
             sensibleness
             of
             and
             reflexions
             upon
             those
             infirmities
             to
             which
             our
             vile
             bodies
             are
             subject
             ;
             of
             which
             having
             no
             cause
             to
             boast
             ,
             we
             rather
             chuse
             to
             veil
             them
             with
             secrecie
             ,
             then
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             common
             view
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             censure
             :
             few
             
             persons
             being
             of
             so
             equal
             and
             humble
             minds
             as
             to
             bear
             their
             own
             praises
             and
             perfections
             without
             pride
             ,
             or
             anothers
             diminutions
             or
             defects
             without
             scorn
             .
             Evil
             and
             envious
             minds
             are
             prone
             to
             turn
             many
             things
             to
             our
             reproach
             if
             they
             discern
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             ignorant
             they
             are
             also
             silent
             .
          
           
             Furthermore
             ,
             although
             in
             England
             a
             commendable
             discretion
             is
             used
             by
             women
             in
             concealing
             both
             their
             native
             defects
             and
             their
             artificial
             additaments
             of
             beauty
             or
             complexion
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             many
             persons
             are
             more
             severe
             censurers
             ,
             after
             the
             vulgar
             vote
             and
             road
             ,
             then
             judicious
             examiners
             ;
             )
             yet
             in
             other
             Countries
             nothing
             is
             more
             frequently
             done
             and
             freely
             owned
             :
             insomuch
             that
             the
             whole
             culture
             and
             office
             of
             womens
             adorning
             is
             with
             some
             expressed
             by
             this
             ,
             
               My
               Lady
               is
               not
               yet
               painted
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             compleatly
             dressed
             ,
             or
             ready
             .
             Few
             women
             that
             value
             themselves
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             any
             discomposure
             or
             defect
             ,
             especially
             if
             conscious
             to
             any
             defect
             ,
             or
             so
             habited
             as
             they
             think
             less
             
             becomes
             them
             :
             which
             affected
             privacy
             and
             obscuring
             of
             themselves
             is
             no
             stroke
             of
             vanity
             ,
             much
             less
             of
             sin
             ;
             but
             is
             rather
             imputable
             to
             that
             prudent
             modesty
             which
             so
             much
             becomes
             every
             sober
             woman
             ,
             that
             my
             advice
             is
             to
             them
             never
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             strangers
             or
             domesticks
             in
             any
             way
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             by
             discovering
             either
             their
             defects
             or
             their
             reliefs
             .
          
           
             Nor
             may
             this
             be
             called
             an
             histrionick
             parada
             ,
             or
             stagely
             visard
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             while
             women
             seek
             to
             appear
             advantaged
             in
             stature
             or
             in
             beauty
             and
             handsomeness
             so
             farre
             as
             modesty
             and
             vertue
             permit
             ,
             by
             those
             borrowed
             additaments
             which
             Art
             lends
             to
             Nature
             .
             What
             is
             there
             in
             any
             civil
             order
             ,
             either
             of
             Church
             or
             State
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             put
             on
             something
             Theatrick
             and
             pompous
             ,
             beyond
             that
             simplicity
             and
             plainness
             which
             Nature
             hath
             put
             upon
             the
             persons
             of
             men
             or
             women
             ?
             Both
             civil
             and
             religious
             actions
             study
             to
             conciliate
             to
             themselves
             a
             majesty
             and
             reverence
             by
             habits
             and
             ornaments
             ,
             by
             comely
             robes
             and
             costly
             vests
             ;
             which
             
             though
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             internal
             and
             essential
             glory
             which
             is
             in
             Magistratick
             or
             Ecclesiastick
             power
             and
             order
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             both
             Divine
             )
             yet
             they
             are
             so
             farre
             not
             onely
             convenient
             ,
             but
             almost
             necessary
             ,
             as
             they
             help
             to
             keep
             both
             Laws
             and
             Religion
             from
             contempt
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             vulgar
             insolence
             to
             which
             seditious
             and
             Atheisticall
             humors
             are
             subject
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             there
             almost
             in
             humane
             society
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             (
             in
             some
             sense
             )
             adorn
             a
             theatre
             or
             scene
             of
             life
             upon
             the
             stage
             of
             this
             world
             ?
             Who
             is
             so
             open-hearted
             and
             simple
             ,
             but
             they
             either
             conceal
             their
             defects
             ,
             or
             ostentate
             their
             sufficiencies
             ,
             short
             or
             beyond
             what
             either
             of
             them
             really
             are
             ?
             Who
             doth
             not
             as
             well
             advise
             for
             his
             fame
             and
             credit
             as
             for
             his
             Conscience
             ?
             Who
             is
             there
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             anatomized
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             exposed
             to
             others
             censures
             in
             what
             they
             are
             or
             doe
             or
             pretend
             ,
             but
             would
             come
             many
             degrees
             short
             of
             that
             shew
             they
             make
             ?
             As
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             to
             confess
             many
             sins
             to
             any
             but
             
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             onely
             they
             are
             known
             ;
             so
             in
             modesty
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             for
             us
             to
             own
             our
             infirmities
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             the
             helps
             we
             use
             for
             our
             relief
             ,
             when
             no
             person
             is
             injured
             by
             what
             we
             doe
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             concerned
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             diminution
             of
             honour
             and
             esteem
             which
             your
             Ladiship
             sayes
             commonly
             follows
             ,
             as
             a
             black
             shadow
             ,
             the
             most
             vertuous
             woman
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             added
             after
             the
             catalogue
             of
             her
             vertues
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             
               O
               but
               she
               paints
               ,
               she
               useth
               some
               art
               or
               wash
               to
               her
               face
               and
               complexion
            
             ;
             it
             is
             first
             a
             very
             partial
             censure
             ,
             befitting
             vulgar
             and
             gross
             minds
             ,
             (
             not
             wise
             ,
             grave
             and
             impartial
             persons
             )
             in
             other
             cases
             of
             helping
             or
             hiding
             any
             natural
             defect
             (
             as
             by
             false
             hair
             ,
             a
             glass
             eye
             ,
             bolstred
             shoulders
             ,
             heightning
             heels
             ,
             sweet
             smels
             and
             the
             like
             )
             to
             charge
             no
             reproach
             upon
             any
             persons
             ,
             otherwaies
             sober
             and
             modest
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             doe
             it
             onely
             in
             this
             to
             those
             who
             are
             every
             way
             of
             unspotted
             vertue
             and
             goodness
             ,
             which
             receive
             no
             more
             prejudice
             or
             abatement
             by
             what
             shew
             is
             made
             (
             by
             art
             )
             of
             ruddiness
             
             in
             womens
             complexions
             ,
             then
             of
             tallness
             or
             straightness
             in
             their
             stature
             and
             feature
             ,
             when
             naturally
             short
             or
             crooked
             .
             Who
             is
             so
             impertinently
             severe
             ,
             as
             to
             detract
             from
             any
             womans
             honor
             and
             vertue
             by
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               but
               she
               wears
               heels
               or
               shoes
               a
               handful
               high
               ;
               she
               seems
               indeed
               tall
               and
               straight
               ,
               but
               is
               really
               low
               and
               crooked
               ,
               &
               c
               ?
            
             Nor
             doth
             it
             set
             off
             from
             the
             score
             of
             any
             mans
             worth
             to
             alledge
             ,
             
               O
               but
               he
               useth
               a
               peruke
               ,
               or
               useth
               such
               sweet
               smels
               as
               are
               not
               natural
               to
               his
               clothes
               or
               body
            
             ;
             from
             which
             occasion
             Isaac
             took
             his
             rise
             to
             bless
             Esau.
             Or
             if
             this
             be
             childish
             and
             ridiculous
             upon
             these
             accounts
             ,
             truly
             they
             are
             no
             less
             in
             my
             judgement
             as
             to
             this
             of
             complexion
             which
             we
             now
             dispute
             .
          
           
             Nor
             is
             this
             black
             tail
             of
             detraction
             less
             unjust
             then
             partial
             ;
             since
             no
             justice
             will
             allow
             us
             to
             abate
             of
             the
             merit
             and
             honour
             due
             to
             many
             constant
             and
             remarkable
             vertues
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             evident
             and
             unquestionable
             tokens
             of
             worth
             )
             merely
             upon
             the
             suspicion
             and
             jealousie
             (
             for
             so
             it
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             vulgar
             censures
             in
             this
             point
             of
             complexioning
             
             being
             rarely
             upon
             any
             certain
             knowledge
             )
             of
             doing
             that
             with
             all
             modesty
             and
             privacy
             ,
             which
             is
             at
             worst
             very
             disputable
             whether
             it
             have
             any
             sin
             at
             all
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             beyond
             a
             venial
             and
             civil
             vanity
             .
             For
             your
             Ladiship
             sees
             learned
             men
             in
             severall
             ages
             and
             countreys
             differ
             as
             to
             their
             judgement
             of
             it
             :
             And
             truely
             those
             seem
             to
             me
             most
             masters
             of
             Reason
             ,
             who
             own
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             be
             good
             in
             it self
             ,
             as
             God's
             creature
             ,
             and
             measure
             the
             morality
             or
             immorality
             of
             the
             use
             or
             abuse
             of
             it
             by
             the
             universall
             standard
             and
             rule
             of
             all
             humane
             actions
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             minde
             and
             end
             of
             the
             doer
             ,
             either
             conform
             or
             disform
             to
             the
             holy
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             who
             hath
             no
             more
             declared
             any
             positive
             law
             against
             this
             ,
             then
             against
             all
             other
             ornaments
             of
             our
             bodies
             and
             lives
             ,
             either
             naturall
             or
             artificiall
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             commonness
             or
             vulgarity
             of
             these
             censures
             (
             which
             are
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             so
             usuall
             among
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             are
             of
             their
             size
             and
             last
             )
             what
             wise
             man
             or
             woman
             doth
             not
             
             know
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             slie
             ,
             touchy
             and
             boglish
             ,
             nothing
             more
             violent
             ,
             rash
             and
             various
             ,
             then
             the
             opinion
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             passion
             and
             superstition
             of
             the
             Many
             or
             common
             people
             ?
             How
             are
             they
             swayed
             even
             in
             their
             loves
             and
             hatreds
             ,
             their
             perswasions
             and
             pieties
             ,
             their
             esteem
             or
             disesteem
             ,
             most-what
             by
             custome
             &
             prepossession
             ,
             or
             by
             adherencies
             &
             admirations
             of
             mens
             persons
             ?
             How
             do
             they
             love
             an
             easie
             and
             superficial
             censuring
             ,
             rather
             then
             an
             industrious
             &
             strict
             scrutiny
             of
             things
             ?
             How
             is
             their
             ignorance
             an
             enemy
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             betters
             ?
             How
             doth
             their
             meanness
             ,
             plainness
             and
             rusticity
             bear
             a
             constant
             antipathy
             to
             the
             politeness
             ,
             honour
             &
             splendor
             of
             others
             ?
             How
             are
             they
             naturally
             of
             levelling
             humours
             ,
             and
             envy
             others
             whatever
             they
             enjoy
             of
             estates
             ,
             houses
             ,
             or
             ornaments
             of
             life
             ,
             beyond
             their
             tenuity
             and
             cottagely
             obscurity
             ?
             He
             or
             she
             lives
             nearest
             the
             confines
             of
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             too
             ,
             who
             is
             most
             remote
             from
             the
             charms
             and
             snares
             ,
             the
             sense
             and
             censures
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ;
             into
             whose
             minds
             and
             over
             whose
             consciences
             many
             things
             
             make
             intrusions
             and
             usurpations
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             right
             or
             title
             to
             that
             power
             and
             authority
             they
             exercise
             over
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             No
             wonder
             then
             if
             those
             that
             are
             so
             subject
             to
             erre
             customary
             errors
             in
             greater
             matters
             ,
             doe
             so
             in
             this
             which
             is
             so
             little
             and
             inconsiderable
             .
             We
             see
             that
             wontedness
             makes
             even
             Blackmores
             seem
             handsome
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             by
             using
             to
             look
             on
             themselves
             in
             their
             glasses
             ,
             even
             hard-favoured
             faces
             grow
             reconciled
             to
             themselves
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             think
             themselves
             tolerable
             ,
             yea
             &
             handsome
             too
             ,
             by
             an
             happy
             heresie
             .
          
           
             So
             little
             regard
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             cases
             of
             Conscience
             to
             the
             dashes
             of
             vulgar
             tongues
             and
             pens
             ;
             since
             we
             see
             that
             when
             nothing
             of
             consequence
             was
             objectable
             to
             Christ
             ,
             the
             community
             of
             the
             Jews
             &
             supercilious
             Pharisees
             find
             fault
             with
             his
             
               disciples
               gathering
               ears
               of
               corn
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
            
             as
             they
             
               passed
               through
            
             
             the
             fields
             of
             corn
             &
             
               were
               hungry
            
             ;
             so
             for
             his
             &
             their
             
               eating
               with
               unwashed
               hands
            
             .
             Many
             things
             not
             onely
             innocent
             ,
             but
             commendable
             ,
             sometimes
             fall
             under
             
             the
             reproach
             of
             people
             .
             As
             there
             are
             factions
             and
             parts-taking
             in
             religious
             formes
             ,
             so
             in
             civil
             uses
             ;
             every
             one
             seeking
             to
             advance
             his
             own
             side
             and
             way
             by
             depressing
             all
             others
             with
             reproachfull
             censures
             .
          
           
             Thus
             have
             I
             given
             your
             Ladiship
             the
             best
             answer
             that
             at
             present
             and
             thus
             on
             the
             sudden
             I
             am
             able
             ,
             to
             every
             particular
             touch
             or
             stroke
             of
             your
             last
             Objection
             ,
             which
             was
             twisted
             or
             combined
             of
             many
             smaller
             cords
             or
             threads
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             by
             unraveling
             so
             weakned
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             no
             more
             hamper
             or
             bind
             a
             judicious
             conscience
             then
             the
             Philistin's
             withes
             or
             cords
             could
             do
             Sampson
             while
             his
             strength
             continued
             .
             Keep
             but
             the
             heart
             from
             sinful
             intentions
             ,
             that
             purity
             and
             integrity
             ,
             as
             Sampson's
             locks
             ,
             may
             be
             preserved
             unclipt
             or
             unshorn
             by
             any
             sinister
             and
             sordid
             lust
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             see
             how
             using
             such
             sober
             ,
             modest
             and
             discreet
             helps
             to
             womens
             beauty
             and
             complexion
             needs
             more
             fear
             the
             terrors
             of
             some
             mens
             censures
             ,
             then
             that
             holy
             Giant
             needed
             be
             troubled
             at
             the
             alarms
             given
             ,
             
             
               The
               Philistines
               are
               upon
               thee
               ,
               Sampson
               :
            
             who
             rowsing
             himself
             up
             in
             his
             mighty
             and
             miraculous
             strength
             ,
             defied
             or
             scattered
             them
             all
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           XII
           .
           Painting
           the
           Face
           unlawful
           ,
           because
           doubtful
           at
           best
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           I
           Must
           confess
           
             (
             Madame
          
           )
           your
           Ladiship
           saies
           more
           in
           vindication
           of
           these
           
             Artificial
             helps
             of
             handsomness
          
           ,
           and
           better
           avoids
           all
           those
           odious
           objections
           made
           against
           them
           by
           my
           weakness
           ,
           then
           ever
           yet
           I
           heard
           or
           read
           ;
           nor
           can
           I
           but
           agree
           with
           your
           Ladiships
           just
           sense
           and
           expressions
           how
           partial
           unjust
           judges
           of
           things
           ,
           how
           petulant
           and
           passionate
           censurers
           of
           persons
           and
           actions
           common
           people
           are
           ,
           and
           those
           masters
           of
           them
           who
           have
           most
           of
           a
           plebeian
           stroke
           in
           their
           temper
           and
           education
           ,
           or
           who
           affect
           a
           vulgar
           empire
           by
           vulgar
           easiness
           and
           compliances
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           frequently
           save
           or
           damn
           as
           they
           are
           swayed
           ,
           not
           with
           judgement
           
           and
           charity
           ,
           but
           with
           prepossession
           or
           fury
           ,
           being
           content
           to
           opine
           not
           with
           the
           wisest
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           ,
           glorying
           more
           in
           the
           number
           of
           their
           abetters
           then
           in
           the
           strength
           and
           weight
           of
           their
           reasons
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           so
           much
           controverted
           and
           so
           oft
           concluded
           against
           your
           sense
           by
           learned
           and
           godly
           men
           ,
           I
           know
           your
           Ladiship
           is
           so
           humble
           and
           modest
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           your
           thoughts
           are
           but
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           weaker
           vessel
           ,
           of
           greater
           frailties
           and
           less
           capacity
           ,
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           least
           balance
           of
           contradiction
           against
           those
           many
           worthy
           and
           famous
           men
           ,
           who
           very
           probably
           had
           more
           strong
           reasons
           and
           Scripture-instances
           for
           what
           they
           thus
           eagerly
           and
           bitterly
           decryed
           ,
           then
           either
           they
           have
           expressed
           by
           writing
           or
           we
           can
           now
           comprehend
           :
           nor
           is
           your
           Ladiship
           in
           any
           sort
           to
           measure
           the
           validity
           of
           their
           Arguments
           against
           it
           by
           the
           infirmity
           of
           later
           allegations
           ,
           either
           by
           others
           or
           now
           by
           my self
           ,
           who
           like
           Ruth
           have
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           
           gleanings
           of
           those
           Boazes
           large
           fields
           and
           plentiful
           harvests
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           in
           the
           general
           prospect
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           doth
           it
           not
           seem
           very
           strange
           and
           improbable
           to
           your
           Ladiship
           that
           so
           many
           holy
           men
           should
           have
           been
           without
           due
           cause
           so
           severe
           and
           so
           cross
           against
           our
           Sex
           ,
           in
           those
           ornaments
           and
           reliefs
           of
           beauty
           ,
           the
           concessions
           of
           which
           (
           though
           with
           all
           those
           sober
           and
           moral
           restraints
           which
           are
           justly
           imposed
           in
           all
           other
           enjoyments
           )
           had
           been
           a
           very
           great
           indulgence
           and
           ingratiating
           to
           women
           of
           greatest
           quality
           and
           best
           breeding
           ,
           who
           might
           the
           easier
           have
           been
           wone
           to
           greater
           rigors
           of
           Religion
           if
           in
           this
           they
           might
           have
           been
           allowed
           ,
           with
           the
           credit
           of
           Christianity
           and
           peace
           of
           their
           Conscience
           ,
           what
           they
           generally
           so
           covet
           for
           the
           advantages
           of
           their
           looks
           and
           countenances
           ?
        
         
           I
           have
           observed
           in
           my
           dayes
           ,
           that
           many
           Preachers
           (
           otherwaies
           very
           commendable
           )
           are
           less
           acceptable
           to
           Ladies
           of
           quality
           and
           Gentlewomen
           of
           the
           noblest
           and
           fairest
           editions
           ,
           because
           of
           
           their
           severe
           and
           damning
           rigors
           frequently
           uttered
           against
           all
           auxiliaries
           of
           beauty
           ,
           or
           set-offs
           to
           handsomeness
           ;
           so
           scandalized
           at
           Ladies
           powdering
           ,
           curling
           and
           gumming
           their
           hair
           ,
           so
           jealous
           of
           their
           using
           any
           quickning
           to
           their
           complexion
           ,
           though
           neither
           they
           nor
           any
           other
           know
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           impatient
           of
           any
           black
           patch
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           but
           a
           plaister
           to
           a
           pimple
           ,
           that
           they
           degrade
           those
           from
           all
           degrees
           of
           grace
           and
           vertue
           ,
           modesty
           and
           chastity
           ,
           whom
           they
           find
           or
           suspect
           guilty
           of
           these
           in
           the
           least
           kind
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           sure
           some
           of
           them
           thunder
           against
           all
           these
           and
           other
           like
           ornaments
           of
           women
           with
           the
           ancient
           terror
           ;
           though
           ,
           as
           your
           Ladiship
           thinks
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           shine
           with
           the
           potent
           convictions
           and
           lightnings
           of
           the
           Fathers
           (
           but
           make
           their
           Auditors
           more
           afraid
           then
           hurt
           :
           )
           yet
           ought
           we
           not
           by
           an
           implicite
           credulity
           ascribe
           that
           honour
           to
           the
           Fathers
           and
           their
           followers
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           doubt
           or
           contradict
           their
           judgements
           ,
           though
           we
           see
           not
           their
           grounds
           or
           reasons
           ?
           And
           will
           it
           not
           (
           at
           best
           )
           
           seem
           too
           great
           an
           arrogance
           for
           your
           Ladiship
           or
           any
           of
           our
           Sex
           to
           contend
           in
           a
           case
           of
           Conscience
           with
           so
           many
           of
           our
           own
           later
           Reformed
           Divines
           ,
           who
           have
           one
           from
           another
           taken
           this
           point
           to
           be
           so
           clear
           and
           granted
           as
           a
           gross
           sin
           ,
           that
           few
           or
           none
           of
           them
           ever
           went
           about
           seriously
           to
           discuss
           it
           ,
           or
           solidly
           to
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           any
           sin
           at
           all
           ?
        
         
           However
           
             (
             Madam
          
           )
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           a
           disputable
           point
           ,
           and
           so
           dubious
           as
           to
           conscience
           and
           practice
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           wisdome
           to
           follow
           the
           safest
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           at
           all
           to
           use
           any
           such
           toyes
           and
           tinctures
           ?
           In
           which
           negative
           of
           abstaining
           there
           can
           be
           no
           danger
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           great
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           using
           ,
           if
           either
           it
           should
           be
           a
           sin
           in
           it self
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           goe
           under
           such
           scruples
           and
           uncertainties
           as
           can
           hardly
           be
           cleared
           or
           avoided
           as
           to
           the
           conscience
           of
           the
           doer
           .
           Where
           the
           opinions
           of
           so
           many
           eminent
           persons
           make
           (
           as
           you
           see
           )
           such
           potent
           batteries
           against
           it
           ,
           what
           shield
           of
           perswasion
           can
           be
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           us
           
           from
           great
           shakings
           and
           some
           impressions
           of
           terrour
           ?
        
         
           
             ANSWER
             .
          
           
             MAdam
             ,
             what
             validity
             your
             Ladiship
             is
             pleased
             to
             impute
             to
             my
             answers
             ,
             is
             not
             from
             any
             strength
             or
             merit
             of
             my
             particular
             opinion
             or
             expression
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             force
             and
             pregnancy
             of
             those
             truths
             which
             are
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             a
             little
             retired
             from
             the
             superficies
             of
             vulgar
             fancies
             and
             conceptions
             :
             possibly
             some
             neither
             search
             nor
             discern
             them
             ;
             others
             that
             find
             them
             ,
             yet
             are
             hindred
             most-what
             and
             even
             so
             over-awed
             by
             popular
             fears
             and
             prejudices
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             own
             or
             express
             them
             ,
             as
             loth
             to
             seem
             wiser
             then
             their
             fore
             fathers
             ,
             or
             themselves
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             when
             (
             for
             want
             of
             better
             matter
             )
             they
             sometimes
             wast
             their
             glass
             and
             fill
             up
             their
             hour
             with
             bitter
             invectives
             against
             Ladies
             
               painting
               ,
               patching
               ,
               curling
               ,
               powdering
               ,
               perfuming
            
             and
             complexioning
             ;
             which
             may
             have
             less
             evil
             in
             them
             then
             some
             Authors
             they
             study
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             vanity
             
             attending
             them
             as
             doth
             the
             long
             hair
             ,
             the
             loose
             cuffs
             ,
             the
             large
             bandstrings
             ,
             and
             other
             fine
             things
             with
             which
             some
             of
             these
             so
             rigid
             ,
             yet
             very
             spruce
             and
             Lady-like
             ,
             Preachers
             think
             fit
             to
             gratifie
             as
             their
             own
             persons
             ,
             so
             their
             kind
             hearers
             and
             spectators
             ;
             somewhat
             wide
             of
             those
             pristine
             severities
             which
             I
             have
             been
             told
             were
             required
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Canons
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             customes
             of
             ancient
             times
             were
             denied
             to
             wear
             any
             silk
             or
             softer
             garments
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             were
             sinful
             in
             themselves
             ,
             but
             less
             sutable
             to
             the
             strictness
             of
             that
             discipline
             which
             in
             those
             times
             holy
             men
             saw
             fit
             to
             exact
             ,
             especially
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             as
             most
             exemplary
             for
             the
             restraining
             of
             those
             prodigalities
             and
             luxuries
             which
             in
             both
             Clergy
             and
             Laicks
             would
             soon
             exhaust
             that
             charity
             which
             was
             then
             most
             what
             expended
             in
             relieving
             the
             poor
             ,
             in
             building
             and
             adorning
             Churches
             ,
             in
             redeeming
             captives
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             less
             willingly
             own
             my
             weakness
             then
             my
             Sex
             ,
             being
             farre
             from
             any
             
             such
             Amazonian
             boldness
             as
             affects
             to
             contend
             with
             so
             many
             learned
             and
             godly
             men
             who
             have
             ,
             and
             daily
             do
             ,
             express
             in
             this
             a
             contrary
             sense
             to
             mine
             :
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             very
             venial
             for
             me
             to
             assert
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             ,
             both
             the
             ornaments
             and
             liberties
             of
             my
             Sex
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             their
             persons
             and
             consciences
             )
             by
             answering
             specious
             fallacies
             and
             producing
             stronger
             arguments
             :
             to
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             all
             serious
             and
             impartial
             Christians
             (
             not
             captives
             to
             custome
             ,
             prejudice
             and
             popularity
             )
             will
             at
             last
             subscribe
             ;
             not
             as
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             a
             weak
             woman
             ,
             but
             of
             omnipotent
             verity
             and
             victorious
             truth
             ,
             which
             though
             late
             ,
             yet
             may
             at
             last
             be
             redeemed
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             woman
             from
             that
             long
             captivity
             wherein
             both
             it self
             and
             many
             worthy
             persons
             consciences
             were
             unjustly
             detained
             .
          
           
             God
             oft
             discovers
             as
             female
             softnesses
             in
             some
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             heads
             and
             hands
             ,
             so
             masculine
             and
             heroick
             strength
             in
             some
             womens
             .
             We
             read
             of
             two
             women
             famous
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             her
             
             conduct
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             her
             consummating
             it
             ,
             by
             destroying
             Sisera
             
             the
             chief
             leader
             of
             a
             great
             army
             .
             Another
             woman
             dashes
             out
             the
             brains
             of
             
             King
             Abimelech
             ;
             another
             saves
             by
             her
             loyal
             prudence
             the
             city
             Abel
             from
             
             the
             miseries
             of
             a
             long
             siege
             ,
             and
             those
             punishments
             which
             justly
             prosecute
             ,
             as
             the
             heads
             ,
             so
             the
             abettors
             of
             Sedition
             against
             Lawful
             Sovereigns
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             God
             hath
             given
             both
             Reason
             and
             Scripture
             to
             women
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ;
             nor
             have
             we
             less
             liberty
             granted
             to
             traffick
             in
             all
             truths
             both
             humane
             and
             divine
             :
             though
             our
             talents
             and
             treasure
             may
             be
             farre
             less
             then
             the
             mass
             of
             many
             mens
             readings
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             be
             as
             refined
             and
             digested
             ;
             our
             
               two
               mites
            
             may
             not
             be
             despised
             which
             we
             offer
             to
             God's
             Temple
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             God's
             Image
             and
             superscription
             on
             them
             ,
             coined
             and
             stamped
             in
             the
             mint
             of
             all
             religious
             Reason
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             whence
             all
             things
             that
             concern
             Faith
             or
             Manners
             (
             as
             to
             Salvation
             and
             Damnation
             )
             receive
             their
             authoritative
             stamp
             and
             value
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             time
             for
             us
             at
             length
             to
             get
             beyond
             that
             servility
             and
             sequaciousness
             
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             the
             Pupillage
             ,
             Minority
             and
             Wardship
             of
             Religion
             ,
             inquiring
             and
             heeding
             ,
             not
             what
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             what
             saith
             such
             a
             Father
             ,
             such
             a
             godly
             man
             ,
             such
             a
             Preacher
             or
             Writer
             .
             It
             is
             the
             priviledge
             and
             honour
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             Bereans
             are
             commended
             ,
             to
             
             
               search
               the
               Scriptures
            
             ,
             and
             examine
             by
             them
             even
             the
             Apostolical
             doctrines
             .
             Nor
             doth
             our
             Reformed
             Religion
             (
             where
             it
             most
             merits
             that
             name
             )
             unjustly
             glory
             in
             that
             freedome
             ,
             by
             which
             (
             as
             to
             matters
             of
             truth
             or
             error
             ,
             of
             sin
             or
             no
             sin
             )
             it
             is
             redeemed
             from
             the
             slavery
             of
             mans
             private
             Traditions
             ,
             and
             confined
             to
             the
             oracles
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             whose
             general
             rule
             ,
             sense
             and
             Analogy
             ,
             all
             Catholick
             and
             unwritten
             Traditions
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             practice
             ,
             discipline
             and
             order
             of
             Religion
             ,
             do
             agree
             ,
             without
             any
             enterfearing
             with
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             matters
             of
             internal
             holiness
             we
             are
             confined
             ,
             though
             in
             things
             of
             extern
             decency
             the
             wisdome
             &
             custome
             of
             the
             Church
             is
             a
             safe
             and
             wholesome
             rule
             ;
             to
             which
             as
             we
             are
             
             by
             Scripture
             commanded
             obediently
             and
             unanimously
             to
             conform
             in
             things
             honest
             and
             by
             general
             precepts
             allowed
             ,
             so
             in
             matters
             of
             saving
             faith
             and
             holy
             life
             we
             must
             neither
             believe
             nor
             act
             by
             an
             implicite
             faith
             and
             twilight
             credulity
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             well-informed
             and
             rightly-convinced
             conscience
             ,
             that
             forbids
             us
             to
             be
             either
             profane
             or
             superstitious
             ,
             either
             over-righteous
             or
             over-wicked
             .
             
          
           
             Solomon
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             
               the
               whole
               duty
            
             
             
               of
               man
               is
               to
               fear
               God
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandements
               :
            
             Christ
             tells
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Pharisaick
             pride
             and
             vanity
             to
             teach
             
             or
             urge
             humane
             traditions
             or
             opinions
             for
             
               God's
               Commands
            
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             after
             all
             that
             your
             Ladiship
             hath
             smartly
             urged
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             wonder
             that
             neither
             Solomon
             in
             his
             various
             sentences
             of
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             nor
             in
             his
             holy
             Satyr
             against
             humane
             Vanities
             in
             Ecclesiastes
             ,
             no
             nor
             yet
             he
             that
             was
             greater
             then
             Solomon
             ,
             either
             by
             himself
             or
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             should
             ever
             particularly
             instance
             against
             all
             or
             any
             painting
             or
             complexioning
             of
             the
             face
             ;
             no
             nor
             God
             
             by
             Moses
             :
             where
             so
             many
             lesser
             precepts
             are
             expresly
             given
             ,
             surely
             they
             would
             not
             (
             all
             )
             have
             omitted
             this
             so
             wholly
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             what
             some
             pretend
             ,
             such
             a
             flat
             and
             downright
             sin
             ,
             considering
             how
             obvious
             in
             all
             eyes
             and
             nations
             the
             use
             of
             it
             was
             and
             is
             .
          
           
             Sure
             ,
             learned
             and
             godly
             men
             ought
             not
             in
             wisdome
             ,
             justice
             and
             charity
             ,
             to
             extend
             the
             cords
             or
             curtains
             of
             duty
             and
             conscience
             beyond
             the
             stakes
             and
             pillars
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             are
             fixed
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             service
             and
             glory
             needs
             not
             the
             fancies
             ,
             fallacies
             ,
             or
             flatteries
             of
             mans
             inventions
             ,
             more
             then
             a
             royal
             robe
             needs
             a
             beggers
             patch
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             sober
             men
             to
             enlarge
             the
             Phylacteries
             of
             their
             own
             Opinions
             beyond
             God's
             precepts
             ,
             nor
             to
             comment
             by
             false
             and
             specious
             glosses
             either
             against
             or
             beside
             his
             holy
             will
             in
             the
             Word
             ;
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             farre
             greater
             sin
             then
             any
             light
             applying
             of
             some
             quickning
             wash
             or
             colour
             to
             the
             face
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             more
             dangerous
             to
             injure
             the
             Conscience
             then
             to
             alter
             the
             skin
             .
             Ministers
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             as
             
             hard-hearted
             and
             rude-handed
             Surgeons
             ,
             who
             make
             their
             Probe
             a
             Poniard
             ,
             and
             will
             rather
             make
             a
             wound
             where
             they
             search
             for
             one
             ,
             then
             lose
             their
             labour
             ,
             or
             seem
             to
             want
             either
             skill
             or
             Patients
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             that
             practical
             faith
             or
             assurance
             of
             the
             lawfulness
             and
             liberty
             granted
             by
             God
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             thing
             done
             and
             the
             doer
             ,
             I
             presume
             my
             grounds
             are
             safe
             and
             good
             ,
             since
             I
             find
             that
             God
             hath
             
               given
               us
            
             ,
             as
             men
             and
             
             Christians
             ,
             
               all
               things
               richly
               to
               enjoy
            
             ;
             that
             no
             creature
             is
             forbidden
             (
             under
             the
             Gospel
             )
             
               to
               the
               pure
               of
               heart
            
             ;
             that
             there
             is
             neither
             moral
             light
             nor
             Scriptural
             precept
             against
             the
             ingenuous
             and
             modest
             use
             of
             this
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             otherhelps
             of
             any
             bodily
             infirmity
             or
             deformity
             ;
             since
             it
             may
             as
             well
             as
             any
             thing
             be
             used
             soberly
             ,
             thankfully
             and
             harmlesly
             ,
             without
             any
             impediment
             to
             grace
             and
             well-doing
             ,
             also
             without
             any
             advantage
             or
             intentional
             occasion
             to
             sin
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             cannot
             but
             vehemently
             suspect
             (
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             wiser
             persons
             
             peremptorily
             to
             conclude
             )
             that
             the
             dreadful
             rigors
             of
             some
             Ministers
             and
             others
             have
             in
             this
             case
             of
             
               Artificial
               handsomeness
            
             been
             too
             magisterial
             :
             Their
             Divinity
             relishes
             too
             much
             of
             inhumanity
             ,
             and
             their
             Piety
             carries
             with
             it
             too
             little
             Charity
             ;
             while
             they
             state
             a
             case
             of
             Conscience
             more
             by
             the
             wils
             ,
             fancies
             and
             passions
             of
             men
             then
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             
               thoughts
               are
            
             
             
               not
               as
               mans
               thoughts
               ,
               nor
               his
               wayes
               as
               our
               wayes
               .
            
             Many
             things
             are
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             men
             as
             sanctities
             ,
             which
             God
             despiseth
             ;
             and
             many
             things
             are
             
             lightly
             condemned
             by
             mans
             imperious
             rashness
             ,
             which
             God
             doth
             not
             condemn
             :
             hence
             the
             lawful
             use
             of
             many
             good
             things
             is
             denied
             by
             mans
             severity
             and
             transport
             ,
             where
             God's
             benignity
             onely
             forbids
             us
             the
             abuse
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             doing
             establisheth
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             the
             use
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             this
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             yet
             see
             ,
             as
             well
             consist
             with
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             with
             Solomon's
             wisdome
             (
             amidst
             his
             domestick
             
             and
             native
             plenty
             )
             to
             send
             his
             navy
             upon
             long
             and
             forein
             voyages
             for
             
             
               gold
               ,
               and
               apes
               ,
               and
               peacocks
               .
            
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             observe
             the
             self-confuting
             severity
             of
             these
             men
             of
             later
             and
             lesser
             Editions
             ,
             who
             put
             such
             strict
             restraints
             on
             womens
             beauties
             and
             adornings
             ,
             when
             yet
             they
             allow
             the
             spiceries
             and
             curiosities
             which
             merchandizing
             brings
             from
             farre
             ,
             rather
             to
             gratifie
             luxury
             then
             relieve
             necessity
             :
             Nor
             do
             they
             quarrel
             at
             superfluous
             tables
             (
             unless
             they
             have
             but
             puling
             stomacks
             )
             with
             the
             various
             arts
             of
             cookery
             ,
             which
             like
             another
             Proteus
             turns
             the
             native
             plainness
             of
             things
             into
             infinite
             forms
             and
             relishes
             ,
             to
             please
             and
             invite
             the
             palate
             ,
             as
             Rebeccah
             did
             Isaac's
             blunt
             aged
             tast
             by
             the
             savoury
             
             
               meat
               she
               made
            
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             said
             that
             holy
             man
             loved
             .
             Nor
             are
             these
             Masters
             such
             batterers
             or
             demolishers
             of
             stately
             and
             elegant
             buildings
             ,
             they
             can
             be
             friends
             with
             goodly
             hangings
             and
             rich
             furniture
             ,
             with
             accurate
             plantations
             and
             harmonious
             gardens
             ,
             with
             picturings
             by
             pencil
             or
             embroideries
             ,
             also
             with
             the
             wearing
             of
             silks
             ,
             linen
             and
             woollen
             of
             various
             and
             orient
             colours
             ;
             
             nor
             do
             they
             frown
             to
             see
             women
             wear
             rich
             Jewels
             of
             all
             colours
             ,
             as
             Cornelians
             ,
             Rubies
             ,
             Saphirs
             ,
             Emeralds
             ,
             and
             Diamonds
             ,
             on
             their
             breasts
             ,
             necks
             ,
             ears
             ,
             wrists
             and
             fingers
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             other
             use
             in
             nature
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             borrowing
             and
             ostentating
             of
             their
             several
             beauties
             and
             colours
             ,
             by
             which
             to
             render
             us
             more
             conspicuous
             or
             comely
             .
             As
             these
             fixed
             gemms
             have
             their
             aptitudes
             for
             our
             use
             on
             other
             parts
             of
             our
             bodies
             ;
             so
             truly
             have
             other
             diffusive
             tinctures
             and
             colourings
             their
             fitness
             and
             almost
             propriety
             for
             the
             face
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             discreetly
             applied
             .
          
           
             For
             both
             these
             (
             as
             all
             things
             else
             of
             extern
             ornament
             )
             may
             be
             so
             grosly
             handled
             and
             laid
             on
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             seem
             no
             more
             to
             ones
             advantage
             either
             of
             comeliness
             or
             discretion
             ,
             then
             a
             
               Jewel
               in
               a
               swines
               snout
            
             ,
             (
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             .
             )
             Persons
             of
             worth
             and
             prudence
             will
             in
             the
             first
             place
             keep
             their
             hearts
             in
             the
             use
             of
             all
             such
             things
             from
             offending
             God
             ;
             next
             they
             will
             preserve
             themselves
             from
             being
             ridiculous
             
             among
             discreet
             persons
             :
             as
             those
             may
             easily
             be
             who
             know
             not
             how
             to
             distinguish
             a
             civil
             quickning
             or
             chearful
             enlivening
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             old
             times
             was
             done
             by
             their
             anointings
             )
             and
             a
             slovenly
             besmearing
             themselves
             ,
             like
             Bartholomew-babies
             ,
             with
             fulsome
             dawbings
             ,
             which
             proclaim
             ,
             though
             not
             foul
             ,
             yet
             foolish
             hearts
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             those
             
               causless
               curses
            
             and
             Anathemas
             ,
             that
             God
             cannot
             or
             will
             not
             know
             them
             ,
             that
             no
             
               painted
               face
            
             shall
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             as
             blind
             thunderbolts
             some
             men
             by
             a
             Papal
             authority
             or
             popular
             facility
             promiscuously
             cast
             upon
             all
             never
             so
             modest
             ,
             humble
             and
             vertuous
             women
             ,
             who
             use
             any
             relief
             to
             their
             looks
             :
             I
             believe
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             tels
             us
             ,
             they
             
               shall
               not
            
             
             come
             upon
             the
             heads
             of
             those
             who
             using
             this
             ,
             as
             other
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             those
             ends
             to
             which
             they
             have
             an
             aptitude
             in
             nature
             ,
             do
             yet
             so
             watch
             over
             their
             hearts
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             outward
             momentary
             adornings
             whatsoever
             to
             leven
             them
             with
             any
             thing
             of
             pride
             of
             sinful
             vanity
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             keep
             
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             and
             chastity
             ,
             to
             which
             cleanliness
             and
             decency
             are
             no
             enemies
             .
             And
             even
             in
             these
             solemn
             terrors
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             men
             seek
             to
             terrifie
             poor
             souls
             ,
             they
             run
             more
             upon
             the
             stock
             of
             Satyrical
             wit
             then
             solid
             arguments
             :
             as
             if
             Conscience
             were
             onely
             to
             smell
             on
             nosegayes
             or
             flowers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             fed
             with
             serious
             and
             divine
             truths
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             food
             and
             physick
             too
             of
             the
             Soul.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             fallacy
             they
             may
             urge
             that
             God
             will
             not
             know
             elderly
             men
             in
             their
             juvenile
             perukes
             ,
             in
             their
             shaved
             cheeks
             and
             bald
             chins
             ,
             (
             which
             affect
             youthful
             smoothness
             when
             gray
             hairs
             and
             wrinckles
             every
             where
             call
             for
             gravity
             of
             aspect
             as
             well
             as
             manners
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             fatherly
             ,
             prolix
             ,
             and
             reverential
             beard
             is
             a
             solemn
             sign
             and
             majestick
             Embleme
             .
             )
             May
             it
             not
             as
             well
             be
             said
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             admit
             men
             or
             women
             to
             heaven
             with
             all
             their
             pomp
             and
             cost
             of
             apparel
             ,
             since
             he
             made
             them
             naked
             ,
             and
             yet
             
               not
               ashamed
            
             ?
             
             Yea
             may
             they
             not
             cry
             down
             eating
             ,
             drinking
             ,
             sleeping
             ,
             marrying
             ,
             recreation
             ,
             
             yea
             even
             that
             part
             of
             humane
             nature
             which
             is
             
               flesh
               and
               blood
            
             in
             us
             ,
             because
             none
             of
             these
             things
             (
             either
             of
             vital
             use
             or
             infirmer
             nature
             )
             
               shall
               enter
            
             
             
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
            
             ,
             or
             come
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             indeed
             be
             superfluous
             through
             the
             bodies
             higher
             glory
             and
             perfection
             ,
             which
             shall
             then
             exceed
             the
             shining
             of
             
               Moses
               his
               face
            
             ,
             and
             equal
             the
             transfiguration
             of
             Christ
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             are
             not
             these
             sinful
             enjoyments
             or
             unlawful
             ornaments
             in
             this
             state
             of
             mortality
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             to
             which
             mankind
             is
             now
             subjected
             by
             reason
             of
             sin
             :
             different
             states
             admit
             of
             different
             things
             :
             many
             toyes
             (
             in
             comparison
             )
             are
             allowed
             us
             by
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             while
             we
             are
             children
             here
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             put
             away
             when
             we
             come
             to
             perfect
             age
             and
             stature
             in
             heaven
             .
             Though
             
               the
               whole
               need
               no
               physician
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             sick
             may
             lawfully
             use
             their
             skill
             and
             applications
             to
             remedy
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             to
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             the
             vigour
             and
             colour
             of
             their
             looks
             ;
             else
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             
             the
             Green-sickness
             ,
             pallor
             ,
             or
             the
             Jaundise
             either
             black
             or
             yellow
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             deformity
             ,
             may
             not
             use
             means
             to
             cure
             themselves
             ,
             both
             internal
             and
             external
             :
             for
             as
             neither
             of
             them
             are
             forbidden
             ,
             so
             I
             suppose
             both
             to
             be
             lawful
             in
             their
             kind
             and
             use
             .
          
           
             Like
             to
             the
             feebleness
             of
             such
             mens
             reasonings
             against
             all
             
               artificial
               beauty
            
             ,
             are
             their
             impertinent
             and
             wrested
             allegations
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             whereby
             to
             justifie
             their
             severities
             :
             which
             no
             doubt
             your
             Ladiship
             hath
             observed
             as
             well
             as
             I
             have
             ;
             though
             your
             discretion
             thinks
             not
             fit
             to
             urge
             them
             ,
             being
             as
             easily
             answered
             as
             they
             are
             fallaciously
             alledged
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           OBJECTION
           XIII
           .
           Of
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           against
           Painting
           the
           Face
           ,
           from
           many
           Scripture-instances
           ,
           Answered
           .
        
         
           SUch
           as
           those
           which
           I
           have
           read
           in
           an
           Author
           of
           no
           mean
           note
           or
           obscure
           name
           ,
           who
           dreadfully
           and
           purposely
           
           inveighing
           against
           all
           use
           of
           art
           to
           advance
           the
           beauty
           or
           colour
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           with
           great
           gravity
           and
           vehemency
           tells
           us
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Apostles
           mind
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           
             be
             the
             servants
             of
             the
          
           
           Lord
           ,
           if
           we
           seek
           to
           
             please
             men
          
           :
           therefore
           women
           may
           not
           use
           any
           such
           complexioning
           to
           please
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           their
           husbands
           ,
           or
           others
           aspects
           .
           O
           weighty
           and
           profound
           Divinity
           !
           by
           which
           neither
           wives
           may
           please
           their
           husbands
           ,
           nor
           children
           their
           parents
           ,
           nor
           subjects
           their
           Princes
           ,
           nor
           servants
           their
           masters
           ,
           nor
           tradesmen
           their
           customers
           :
           but
           ,
           like
           the
           serpents
           teeth
           ,
           Christians
           must
           rise
           up
           to
           a
           constant
           antipathy
           and
           mutual
           displeasings
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           else
           they
           cannot
           please
           God.
           What
           can
           be
           more
           absurd
           in
           Reason
           ,
           or
           ridiculous
           in
           Religion
           ?
           When
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           Apostle
           is
           ,
           if
           by
           any
           waies
           displeasing
           to
           God
           I
           seek
           to
           
             please
             men
          
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           so
           seek
           to
           
             please
             men
          
           as
           I
           neglect
           God
           ,
           I
           cannot
           be
           
             God's
             servant
          
           .
           But
           in
           all
           such
           lawfull
           wayes
           as
           were
           neither
           against
           piety
           ,
           nor
           
           truth
           ,
           nor
           charity
           ,
           no
           man
           was
           more
           a
           pleaser
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           became
           
           all
           honest
           
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             gain
             some
             .
          
        
         
           So
           again
           he
           brings
           ,
           that
           Christians
           must
           keep
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           which
           is
           
           
             the
             feast
          
           of
           Christian
           conversation
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           partake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             with
             sincerity
             and
             truth
          
           ;
           therefore
           we
           may
           make
           no
           simulations
           or
           shews
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           not
           really
           true
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           we
           make
           shew
           of
           :
           which
           not
           onely
           debarres
           us
           of
           all
           helps
           of
           art
           against
           paleness
           ,
           but
           of
           whatever
           may
           remedy
           baldness
           ,
           blindness
           ,
           lameness
           ,
           crookedness
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           once
           both
           helps
           and
           hidings
           of
           our
           infirmities
           .
           Which
           gloss
           is
           farre
           wide
           of
           the
           Apostles
           sense
           ,
           who
           tells
           us
           what
           leaven
           must
           be
           
             purged
             out
          
           (
           not
           of
           all
           art
           and
           ingenuity
           ,
           of
           decency
           and
           civility
           )
           but
           of
           
             malice
             and
             wickedness
          
           ,
           of
           hypocrisie
           and
           uncharitableness
           ,
           which
           may
           very
           much
           embitter
           and
           abase
           the
           spirits
           of
           Christians
           even
           there
           where
           their
           
           looks
           ,
           words
           and
           gestures
           are
           composed
           to
           most
           cynical
           clouds
           and
           Pharisaick
           frowns
           .
           Where
           the
           heart
           is
           pure
           as
           to
           all
           maliciousness
           against
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           there
           all
           outward
           things
           are
           pure
           and
           lawful
           .
        
         
           He
           addes
           ,
           since
           God
           in
           the
           old
           Law
           
           forbad
           to
           disguise
           the
           sex
           by
           clothes
           ,
           he
           (
           consequently
           )
           forbids
           to
           disguise
           our
           persons
           by
           any
           change
           of
           our
           faces
           or
           complexions
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           God
           of
           order
           forbids
           the
           first
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           it
           breeds
           those
           confusions
           and
           reproaches
           in
           humane
           life
           and
           constant
           converse
           which
           are
           attended
           with
           very
           foul
           and
           wicked
           consequences
           :
           But
           in
           cases
           either
           of
           declared
           mirth
           or
           necessary
           safety
           ,
           which
           draw
           no
           injury
           ,
           indignity
           or
           disorder
           of
           life
           after
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           onely
           occasional
           and
           innocent
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           think
           that
           Text
           ought
           to
           be
           urged
           .
           To
           make
           such
           a
           change
           of
           our
           faces
           as
           we
           cannot
           be
           known
           to
           be
           the
           same
           persons
           (
           which
           yet
           is
           oft
           done
           by
           sickness
           or
           distempers
           )
           as
           I
           think
           it
           not
           lawful
           in
           ordinary
           conversation
           ,
           so
           no
           wise
           woman
           doth
           ever
           aim
           at
           it
           ,
           
           so
           as
           not
           to
           be
           known
           to
           be
           her self
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           be
           known
           as
           her self
           ,
           with
           some
           advantages
           onely
           for
           complexion
           ,
           which
           alter
           not
           the
           feature
           ,
           but
           onely
           quicken
           the
           colour
           .
           But
           in
           case
           of
           life
           and
           escape
           ,
           I
           believe
           this
           good
           man
           would
           not
           deny
           an
           innocent
           person
           leave
           so
           to
           disguise
           his
           looks
           by
           visard
           or
           colour
           as
           might
           best
           deceive
           his
           guard
           or
           keepers
           ;
           which
           yet
           he
           might
           not
           once
           doe
           ,
           though
           to
           save
           his
           life
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           an
           absolute
           and
           gross
           sin
           in
           it self
           ,
           as
           some
           pretend
           .
        
         
           He
           further
           instances
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           ought
           to
           
             glorifie
             God
             in
          
           their
           bodies
           ;
           
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           no
           woman
           can
           doe
           that
           useth
           art
           to
           her
           complexion
           .
           This
           is
           easily
           said
           ,
           but
           never
           proved
           ,
           against
           those
           modest
           and
           sober
           women
           who
           
             glorifie
             God
          
           in
           a
           thankful
           ,
           humble
           ,
           chast
           and
           vertuous
           life
           ,
           as
           well
           when
           they
           use
           this
           as
           when
           they
           use
           any
           other
           helps
           or
           ornaments
           to
           their
           outward
           aspect
           and
           comeliness
           ;
           not
           abusing
           these
           by
           doting
           on
           them
           or
           resting
           in
           them
           as
           the
           highest
           beauty
           and
           ultimate
           glory
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           but
           using
           
           and
           referring
           all
           to
           a
           higher
           end
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           very
           gravely
           and
           sadly
           tells
           us
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           not
           make
           any
           members
           
           of
           our
           bodies
           (
           which
           are
           
             Christs
             )
             the
             members
             of
             an
             harlot
          
           ;
           so
           nor
           may
           we
           make
           our
           faces
           the
           faces
           of
           harlots
           ,
           whose
           property
           (
           he
           saith
           )
           it
           is
           to
           paint
           their
           faces
           ,
           if
           they
           think
           they
           need
           such
           helps
           .
           The
           answer
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           prejudice
           against
           honest
           womens
           use
           of
           things
           ,
           that
           dishonest
           use
           them
           ;
           that
           helping
           the
           complexion
           ,
           and
           setting
           forth
           the
           looks
           to
           the
           best
           advantages
           by
           ingenuous
           arts
           and
           adornings
           ,
           is
           not
           the
           property
           of
           harlots
           ,
           but
           the
           study
           and
           care
           of
           vertuous
           women
           ,
           though
           accompanied
           with
           ,
           and
           inferiour
           to
           ,
           that
           care
           they
           have
           of
           their
           Souls
           adorning
           .
           I
           believe
           this
           good
           man
           ,
           whatever
           he
           boldly
           guesses
           at
           ,
           knew
           fewer
           dissolute
           then
           sober
           women
           who
           used
           such
           helps
           ,
           farre
           enough
           from
           his
           scandal
           or
           perception
           .
           Nor
           can
           he
           say
           it
           is
           the
           property
           of
           lewd
           women
           ,
           unless
           he
           knew
           none
           other
           used
           it
           ,
           or
           could
           by
           better
           arguments
           then
           by
           begging
           the
           
           question
           prove
           it
           to
           be
           so
           by
           God
           forbidden
           ,
           as
           no
           gracious
           woman
           can
           lawfully
           or
           modestly
           use
           it
           ;
           which
           he
           neither
           doth
           ,
           nor
           endeavours
           to
           prove
           ,
           either
           by
           apposite
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           pregnant
           reasons
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           used
           ,
           or
           the
           necessary
           pravity
           of
           the
           mind
           using
           such
           
             artificial
             beauty
          
           :
           one
           of
           which
           at
           least
           (
           if
           not
           all
           )
           should
           have
           been
           proved
           ;
           which
           neither
           he
           nor
           any
           man
           else
           ,
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           or
           heard
           ,
           hath
           yet
           done
           ;
           contenting
           themselves
           with
           strong
           presumptions
           &
           weak
           probations
           .
           Which
           poverty
           &
           tenuity
           of
           argumentation
           in
           a
           matter
           pretended
           to
           be
           a
           gross
           &
           notorious
           sin
           ,
           is
           no
           way
           becoming
           learned
           &
           grave
           Divines
           ,
           who
           ought
           not
           to
           play
           with
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           nor
           adventure
           to
           create
           sins
           ,
           calling
           
             light
             darkness
          
           ,
           
           or
           
             darkness
             light
             ,
             evil
             good
          
           ,
           or
           
             good
             evil
          
           .
        
         
           How
           much
           more
           worthy
           of
           their
           holy
           calling
           were
           it
           for
           Ministers
           to
           meddle
           less
           with
           Ladies
           faces
           ,
           &
           more
           with
           their
           hearts
           ;
           rather
           incouraging
           them
           to
           study
           all
           the
           holy
           ornaments
           of
           grace
           and
           vertue
           ;
           also
           confining
           them
           to
           the
           undoubted
           limits
           of
           Sanctity
           ,
           Modesty
           ,
           
           Chastity
           and
           Humility
           ,
           (
           which
           none
           is
           so
           impudent
           as
           to
           dispute
           against
           or
           question
           )
           rather
           (
           I
           say
           )
           then
           by
           little
           Oratorious
           circles
           and
           sophistries
           to
           seek
           to
           insnare
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           and
           discourage
           their
           spirits
           by
           endless
           and
           needless
           severities
           against
           these
           petty
           ornaments
           ,
           which
           may
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           be
           as
           easily
           kept
           in
           all
           sober
           ,
           civil
           and
           harmless
           bounds
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           things
           by
           which
           Art
           assists
           Nature
           ,
           and
           addes
           by
           clothes
           ,
           colours
           ,
           jewels
           ,
           and
           many
           curiosities
           ,
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           humane
           honour
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           and
           majesty
           ?
        
         
           The
           mischief
           is
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           that
           many
           women
           are
           denied
           by
           these
           rigors
           the
           use
           of
           such
           things
           as
           would
           please
           and
           become
           them
           in
           an
           innocent
           chearfulness
           ;
           but
           all
           that
           ever
           was
           said
           against
           these
           
             helps
             of
             beauty
          
           seems
           to
           many
           wise
           women
           so
           weak
           and
           sinnewless
           ,
           that
           being
           not
           convinced
           of
           any
           sin
           in
           the
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           venture
           to
           use
           them
           privately
           ,
           (
           yet
           not
           wholly
           without
           some
           doubt
           and
           scruple
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           confidence
           and
           clamours
           of
           some
           godly
           men
           against
           
           them
           :
           )
           hence
           they
           are
           uncomfortably
           divided
           and
           perplexed
           even
           in
           their
           greatest
           purity
           of
           mind
           and
           holiness
           of
           life
           ;
           while
           on
           the
           one
           side
           they
           are
           shaken
           and
           terrified
           by
           what
           such
           men
           forbid
           them
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           they
           see
           not
           but
           God
           and
           Nature
           allow
           it
           to
           them
           .
           Nor
           do
           even
           vertuous
           women
           contentedly
           want
           (
           while
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           them
           )
           those
           things
           that
           may
           render
           them
           most
           acceptable
           to
           their
           own
           and
           others
           eyes
           ;
           being
           loth
           to
           draw
           the
           curtains
           of
           obscurity
           or
           uncomeliness
           quite
           over
           them
           till
           it
           be
           dark
           night
           ,
           when
           they
           must
           hide
           their
           faces
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           in
           hope
           to
           recover
           that
           perfect
           beauty
           which
           shall
           admit
           no
           decaies
           ,
           and
           needs
           no
           repairs
           .
        
         
           What
           your
           Ladiship
           intimates
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           safest
           in
           a
           case
           disputed
           or
           dubious
           ,
           rather
           to
           abstain
           then
           use
           what
           many
           deny
           ,
           though
           many
           allow
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           necessity
           of
           using
           it
           at
           all
           :
           I
           answer
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           things
           which
           are
           not
           absolutely
           necessary
           ,
           which
           yet
           we
           would
           be
           loth
           to
           part
           with
           or
           be
           disputed
           out
           of
           under
           
           the
           pretence
           of
           superfluity
           and
           sinful
           ;
           since
           God
           allows
           us
           ,
           not
           with
           niggardly
           restraints
           ,
           but
           with
           liberality
           worthy
           of
           divine
           benignity
           ,
           
             all
             things
             richly
             to
             enjoy
          
           ,
           even
           to
           delight
           ,
           conveniency
           ,
           elegancy
           and
           majesty
           .
           Nor
           are
           we
           in
           cases
           of
           Conscience
           or
           scruples
           of
           sin
           to
           tell
           noses
           ,
           or
           mete
           by
           the
           pole
           ,
           how
           many
           ,
           but
           value
           upon
           what
           grounds
           men
           affirm
           or
           deny
           things
           to
           be
           lawful
           or
           unlawful
           .
           Errors
           and
           Idols
           have
           many
           times
           more
           eyes
           and
           hands
           lifted
           up
           to
           them
           then
           truth
           or
           the
           true
           God.
           One
           Athanasius
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           sustained
           the
           truth
           of
           Christs
           Divinity
           against
           the
           sea
           and
           moles
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           pressing
           against
           him
           ,
           as
           great
           waters
           upon
           a
           firm
           sluce
           .
           Truth
           is
           not
           less
           it self
           because
           in
           solitudes
           ;
           and
           Error
           ceases
           not
           to
           be
           Error
           amidst
           crouds
           and
           multitudes
           .
           If
           any
           be
           so
           weak
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           swayed
           and
           divided
           more
           by
           numbers
           and
           Oratorious
           fervors
           then
           by
           clear
           and
           potent
           reasons
           ;
           the
           penance
           they
           must
           doe
           for
           their
           want
           of
           judgement
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           those
           things
           they
           doubt
           of
           ,
           
           yet
           would
           willingly
           use
           ,
           and
           do
           desire
           ,
           if
           they
           thought
           them
           lawful
           .
           But
           those
           who
           are
           by
           a
           clear
           light
           of
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           redeemed
           from
           these
           scrupulosities
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           see
           and
           enjoy
           the
           freedome
           God
           hath
           given
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           nature
           and
           fitness
           of
           his
           creatures
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           indulgence
           and
           silence
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           which
           have
           set
           us
           under
           the
           Gospel
           only
           moral
           and
           internal
           bounds
           of
           holiness
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           heart
           circumscribes
           and
           limits
           the
           outward
           man
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           not
           as
           to
           their
           nature
           ,
           but
           their
           ends
           )
           these
           (
           I
           say
           )
           may
           as
           freely
           use
           their
           affirmative
           freedome
           of
           using
           and
           enjoying
           according
           to
           their
           conscience
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           do
           the
           negative
           ,
           who
           therefore
           forbear
           to
           use
           them
           because
           they
           either
           doubt
           ,
           or
           conclude
           against
           their
           unlawfulness
           .
           For
           as
           no
           mans
           dissenting
           may
           hinder
           the
           stating
           of
           my
           judgement
           ,
           according
           as
           truth
           appears
           to
           me
           ;
           so
           no
           more
           may
           their
           different
           practice
           hinder
           me
           from
           doing
           and
           enjoying
           agreeable
           to
           my
           judgement
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           moderate
           and
           charitable
           Conclusion
           of
           the
           Dispute
           .
        
         
           THus
           have
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           give
           your
           Ladiship
           a
           full
           and
           good
           account
           of
           my
           thoughts
           in
           this
           dispute
           or
           case
           touching
           
             artificial
             helps
          
           of
           beauty
           ,
           such
           as
           humane
           invention
           hath
           many
           waies
           found
           out
           ;
           whereto
           as
           your
           Ladiship
           hath
           given
           the
           occasion
           ,
           so
           I
           wish
           I
           were
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           afford
           you
           any
           satisfaction
           :
           which
           if
           a
           weak
           woman
           may
           in
           any
           degree
           be
           able
           to
           doe
           in
           so
           disputed
           a
           point
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           may
           you
           hope
           for
           from
           learned
           and
           able
           men
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           but
           courage
           to
           declare
           their
           judgements
           in
           it
           ?
        
         
           As
           for
           your
           Ladiships
           particular
           ,
           however
           you
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           think
           (
           yet
           )
           of
           borrowing
           any
           helps
           from
           art
           ,
           either
           to
           preserve
           or
           repair
           your
           beauty
           ,
           (
           being
           blest
           with
           a
           great
           and
           lasting
           stock
           of
           handsomness
           ,
           for
           which
           you
           have
           cause
           humbly
           to
           thank
           God
           ;
           )
           yet
           (
           possibly
           )
           by
           what
           I
           have
           answered
           
           to
           your
           several
           Objections
           ,
           (
           not
           wholly
           void
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           of
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           )
           your
           Ladiship
           and
           others
           by
           your
           candor
           will
           be
           more
           favourable
           in
           their
           censures
           of
           those
           whose
           infirmity
           may
           invite
           them
           soberly
           to
           use
           what
           they
           do
           not
           find
           God
           hath
           denied
           them
           ;
           who
           (
           yet
           )
           had
           rather
           chuse
           the
           most
           sad
           and
           sordid
           deformities
           (
           as
           Job
           on
           a
           dunghil
           putrifying
           in
           his
           own
           sores
           )
           with
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           then
           the
           greatest
           pomp
           and
           beauty
           of
           Queen
           Esther
           ,
           or
           Berenice
           ,
           with
           the
           sting
           and
           plague
           of
           an
           evil
           conscience
           .
           Nor
           do
           I
           doubt
           but
           many
           worthy
           women
           ,
           who
           discreetly
           use
           these
           little
           private
           helps
           to
           their
           looks
           ,
           are
           very
           farre
           from
           that
           ungrateful
           impudence
           which
           dares
           to
           displease
           God
           ,
           by
           any
           thing
           his
           indulgence
           allows
           them
           to
           please
           themselves
           withall
           in
           sober
           and
           ingenuous
           waies
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           favourableness
           of
           your
           Ladiships
           future
           censure
           (
           of
           those
           who
           with
           modesty
           and
           discretion
           use
           these
           helps
           to
           complexion
           ,
           by
           which
           neither
           themselves
           nor
           others
           are
           hurt
           )
           be
           pleased
           
           to
           adde
           the
           favour
           of
           your
           pardon
           to
           the
           length
           of
           my
           Answers
           ,
           which
           ,
           conscious
           to
           their
           weakness
           ,
           I
           have
           sought
           ,
           as
           we
           doe
           with
           lesser
           threads
           ,
           to
           wind
           them
           the
           oftner
           about
           ,
           that
           their
           length
           may
           make
           some
           amends
           for
           the
           want
           of
           that
           strength
           in
           which
           they
           come
           short
           of
           stronger
           twisted
           cords
           .
           If
           I
           may
           obtain
           the
           one
           or
           both
           of
           these
           requests
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           think
           my
           time
           ,
           or
           your
           Ladiships
           patience
           ,
           wholly
           lost
           ;
           though
           I
           am
           not
           so
           vain
           as
           to
           boast
           of
           any
           victory
           ,
           or
           peremptorily
           to
           decide
           the
           controversie
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           which
           I
           leave
           to
           your
           Ladiships
           and
           others
           better
           judgement
           .
        
         
           MAdame
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           onely
           grant
           you
           your
           so-well-merited
           requests
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           find
           have
           with
           me
           the
           power
           of
           commands
           ,
           being
           so
           just
           and
           ingenuous
           :
           but
           I
           must
           adde
           those
           most
           hearty
           thanks
           which
           I
           owe
           you
           for
           the
           generous
           freedome
           of
           your
           discourse
           ,
           which
           hath
           the
           courage
           and
           ability
           to
           bring
           to
           the
           review
           of
           Reason
           and
           true
           Religion
           a
           case
           of
           
           Conscience
           which
           few
           dare
           touch
           or
           try
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           common
           vote
           and
           credulity
           ,
           which
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           see
           )
           may
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           things
           it
           oft
           doth
           ,
           prove
           a
           common
           error
           :
           wherein
           you
           deserve
           the
           more
           applause
           ,
           because
           in
           this
           I
           do
           not
           think
           you
           are
           any
           way
           partial
           to
           your self
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           pleading
           your
           own
           cause
           ,
           as
           civilly
           affording
           a
           charitable
           relief
           and
           protection
           to
           others
           ,
           whose
           infirmity
           may
           require
           or
           use
           such
           helps
           .
        
         
           For
           my self
           ,
           as
           I
           wish
           I
           may
           never
           need
           any
           such
           aids
           ,
           so
           truly
           I
           should
           not
           scruple
           to
           use
           God's
           and
           Natures
           indulgence
           with
           those
           cautions
           of
           modesty
           and
           discretion
           which
           are
           necessary
           to
           accompany
           all
           our
           actions
           natural
           ,
           civil
           ,
           and
           religious
           ;
           which
           falling
           under
           the
           Empire
           of
           our
           will
           and
           choice
           ,
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Judicature
           of
           God
           and
           of
           our
           own
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           Mean
           time
           your
           Ladiship
           hath
           by
           the
           clearness
           and
           force
           of
           your
           Reason
           redeemed
           me
           from
           that
           captivity
           wherein
           ,
           by
           a
           plebeian
           kind
           of
           censoriousness
           and
           popular
           severity
           ,
           I
           sometime
           
           delighted
           ,
           to
           disparage
           and
           lessen
           those
           who
           are
           reported
           or
           suspected
           to
           use
           any
           
             auxiliary
             beauty
          
           ,
           notwithstanding
           I
           saw
           in
           all
           things
           else
           their
           worth
           and
           vertue
           every
           way
           commendable
           ,
           imitable
           ,
           and
           sometime
           admirable
           .
           So
           much
           have
           you
           made
           me
           a
           chearful
           Conformist
           to
           your
           judgement
           and
           charity
           ,
           which
           I
           find
           follows
           not
           easie
           and
           vulgar
           reports
           ,
           but
           searcheth
           the
           exacter
           rules
           of
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           ;
           which
           lights
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           shine
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           think
           have
           left
           mankind
           in
           the
           dark
           as
           to
           any
           thing
           morally
           and
           eminently
           either
           good
           or
           evil
           .
           In
           the
           discerning
           of
           which
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           follow
           the
           one
           and
           flie
           the
           other
           ,
           I
           pray
           God
           ever
           guide
           us
           by
           his
           truth
           and
           grace
           .
        
         
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             pure
             all
             things
             are
             pure
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             defiled
             and
             unbelievers
             nothing
             is
             pure
             ,
             but
             even
             their
             mind
             and
             conscience
             is
             defiled
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End.
           
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42480-e930
           
             Prov.
             18.
             13.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             54.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e1430
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             21.
             4.
             
             Prov.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             19.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             14.
             
          
           
             Acts
             12.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             30.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             15.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             18.
             3.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             41.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e2760
           
             Ezek.
             23.
             40.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             4.
             30.
             
          
           
             Luke
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             19.
             
             Levit.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             27.
             
             Deu.
             14.
             21.
             
          
           
             20.
             19.
             
          
           
             22.
             6.
             
          
           
             23.
             13.
             
          
           
             Est.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             30.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             45.
             9.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             26.
             8.
             
             Prov.
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             John
             2.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             22.
             13.
             
          
           
             V.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e4030
           
             Hos.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             38.
             14.
             
             Prov.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             38.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             7.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e4680
           
             Acts
             27.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             15.
             
             Rom.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             25
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e6200
           
             James
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             John
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             John
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             6.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             24.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             38.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             16.
             7.
             
          
           
             Acts
             22.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             14.
             29.
             
          
           
             Mark
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             James
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             37.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             29.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             27.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e8810
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             1
             
             Pet.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ruth
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             25.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             11
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             8.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             68.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             14.
             40.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             45.
             14.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             6.
             25.
             
             Joh.
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
             Mat.
             5.
             16.
             
             Isa.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e11290
           
             Isa.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             104.
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e12350
           
             Downam's
             Christian
             Warfare
             ,
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             11.
             
             Acts
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             15.
             20.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             7.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Peter
               Martyr
            
             Comment
             on
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eccl
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             23.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e14800
           
             Mat.
             18.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             119.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             5
             ,
             6.
             1
             
             Cor.
             10.
             25.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e15480
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             22.
             15.
             
          
           
             Zeph.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exo.
             32.
             4.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             22.
             28.
             
          
           
             Acts
             19.
             34.
             
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             11
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             18.
             40.
             
          
           
             Acts
             21.
             36.
             22.
             22.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             26.
             
          
           
             Matt.
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Perkins
             Cases
             of
             conscience
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             114.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             29.
             25.
             
          
           
             Mar.
             12.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e17640
           
             Judg.
             10.
             
          
           
             Judges
             9.
             53.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             16
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             7.
             16.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             12.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             55.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Kings
             10.
             22.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             14.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             26.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             50.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42480-e18910
           
             Gal.
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             5.
             20.